Psal 111.9 He sent redemption unto his people which S. Augustine and Euthymius understand of Christ As God sent them redemption by Moses so a more excellent redemption by Christ Psal 130.7 in which place we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Lord Jesus gave his life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ransom for many Matth. 20.28 Nor do I doubt but the reason why we finde in the history of the Israelites coming out of Egypt so frequent mention of the Lords out-stretched Arm as Exodus 6.6 Deut. 4.34 and 5.15 and 7.19 beside many other places is that thereby the holy Spirit might intimate unto us the Redemption wrought by Jesus the Arm of the Lord as he is often expresly called Esay 40.10 and 51.5 and 53.1 compared with John 12.38 who should bring his people again out of Egypt Psal 68.22 And therefore with good reason the translations of the Reformed Churches or the most of them render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here Redemption as the French Bible the Spanish the Tigurin Martin Luthers Piscators and two Low Dutch translations Vatablus and Munster and of our old English Translators Coverdale and two others And I doubt not but all who love Redemption rather then Division will be of the same minde O thou Israel of God! The Lord hath sent and put his Redemption between his people and the spiritual Pharaohs people The Lord the Redeemer comes to Zion to them who turn from transgression in Jacob Esay 59.20 that he may redeem our souls from deceit and violence that we may not use deceit or violence towards others not others toward us Yea he gave himself for us a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ransom that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Titus 2.14 O when will it once be Intreat the Lord for it is enough that there be no more mighty thunderings and hail Exod. 9. Ver. 28. and I will let you go c. The words Pray to the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Translators turn For it is enough sound onely multùm and much which if we refer unto the act of prayer as Arias Montanus doth it may import Pharaohs request for the intention of their prayer Pray ye to the Lord and that not perfunctorily and negligently but much earnestly and zealously as the King of Nineveh thought to be Sardanapalus as notorious for lasciviousness as Pharaoh was for cruelty in his fear of destruction he commanded the people to cry mightily unto God Jonah 3.8 Qui frigidè rogat docet negare he who prayes coldly brings with him a denial of his prayer And thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much and intensely As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enough joyn'd to the mighty thundrings and bail as the Translators render it there is no doubt but Pharaoh would think he had soon enough of them but here he seems to fear they were so great that they could not be removed without prayer and that much earnest and zealous prayer But let us hear what answer Moses returns to this request of Pharaoh And Moses said unto him Exod. 9. Ver. 30. as soon as I am gone out of the City I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord c. But as for thee and thy servants I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord God The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here turn'd not yet includes a negative and so it makes that sense which the Translators have given But it signifies also priùs antequam priusquam before or before that as Exod. 1.19 According to this signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the words will yield this sense As for thee and thy servants I know that ye are afraid of the face or presence of the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is à propter à conspectu or because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signifie the angry face or countenance of the Lord I know ye are all afraid of the wrathful face of the Lord God before that is before I pray which was the thing desired and here supposed in the speech of Moses to Pharaoh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the face or presence is quite left out by our Translators It includes fear as Psal 3. in the title David fled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for fear of Absalom as the woman fled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the face of the Serpent Its evient that the words will bear this sense Which the Arabick Version inclines to in part referring these words to those which follow verse 31. as also Vatablus Now it rests to be inquired into whether is the more probable meaning of the words and whether suits best with the context That of the Translators is this I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord God The other I know that ye are afraid of the face of the Lord God before I pray Moses is desired to pray to the Lord and that earnestly that the thunders and hail may cease Whether disposition of these two is the more likely to encourage Moses and Aaron to pray unto the Lord for Pharaoh and his servants and more probable to incline the Lord to hear their prayer According to the former Moses knew that they would not yet fear the Lord. What incouragement could this be to Moses to pray for them They did not yet nor would they yet fear the Lord therefore pray and pray earnestly How does that follow Simon Magus in the gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity intreated Peter to pray for him Acts 8.24 but we read no answer that Peter made to that motion What incouragement had he to pray Nor is it likely that the Lord should be inclined to hear Moses's prayer for Pharaoh and his servants For upon like consideration the Lord forbids Jeremy to pray for his people Jer. 11.14 and 14.11 The other disposition is this I know that ye are afraid of the face or presence of the Lord before that is before I pray This disposition might be a good motive unto Moses to pray for Pharaoh as for his own sinful people now under a slavish fear Exodus 33.4 5 6. And the like fear might incline the Lord in like case to spare Pharaoh as he did Ahab 1 Kings 21.27 28 29. and Rehoboam and his people 2 Chron. 12.1 7. It is clear that Pharaoh and his servants were for the present in a more hopeful condition to be praid for according to this later translation then they are according to the former Howbeit Moses speaks doubtfully of Pharaoh and his servants 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were in a mutable state under slavish fear Ye are afraid of the face or presence of the Lord before I pray for you whereby is implyed a contrary disposition feared to be in them which would be discovered after he had
reason which had enslaved him from the bondage of his own false and erroneous principles whereon his heart was bound The bondage of his own lusts whereunto he was a servant Iohn 8.32 33 34 35 36. The bondage of sin and the law of sin which had enthralled him And being set free from all this bondage the true free-dom is the addicting ones whole self Rom. 6.7.18 and 8.2 understanding reason will affections actions life unto God and his righteousness This freedom is wrought by the Lord Jesus Christ his word and Spirit and Truth So that True freedom is a power to will and do what is good without any hindrance without any resistance in him who wills or does it And thus God is most free 2 Iohn 3.9 and 5.18 Thus he is free who is fully born of God Nor can he sin because he is born of God Thus Laban had no power or Just freedom to hurt Jacob if he had hurt him it had been from a false freedom from licence not from true libertie The Magistrate hath no power to hurt an innocent man if he hurt him it is not according to his office nor according to the rule of true freedom given him of God and Christ 2 Cor. 13.8.10 We can do nothing against the truth but for the truth Pauls power was to edification and not to destruction This is a free-dom according to which the most free-men are servants Acts 13.36 and 10.36 as David And Jesus Christ who is Lord of all and so most free He took upon him the form of a servant Yea this is a free-dom according to which the meanest servant may yet be free 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So S. Chrysost For a man may be a servant yet not servile he may be a free man yet a servant Joseph was a servant yet not yielding to his own lusts or his Ladies he was a free-man His Mistris a free-woman yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a servant of servants a slave to her own servant because a vassal to hir own lusts For the will of the fallen man being more prone to evill than good is much better and more free unto good being under the command and direction of another especially if it be justa servitus a just or moderate servitude than if it were wholly left unto it self In which case that of Job is true Job 11.12 Man is born like a wild asses colt Art thou called a servant care not for it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. Lat. Sed etsi but although thou mayest be made free 1 Cor. 7.21 22 use it that is thy just service rather and the reason proves it in the following words For he that is called c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Nestor it is better to obey These are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Freemen the Princes the Noblemen the Gentlemen A man may according to this freedom be a good servant to an evill Master Obadiah was over Ahabs house 1. King 18.3 Joseph the servant of Potiphar Jacob to Labam Naaman now a Proselyte yet servant unto the King of Syria Daniel and the other Captives to Nabucadnezzar Nehemiah to Artaxerxes Saints in Cesars houshold Phil. 4.22 Ephes 6.5.6.7 3. Doubt If Canaan in person were not the servant of Shem then must he be in his posterity But where shall we find that Canaans posterity or the Canaanites were servants unto Shem or the Shemites Surely we read of Canaans posteritie how ingenious in all or most Liberal Arts some of them were in the time of peace and how securely they lived how powerfull and terrible to their enimies some of them were in their warrs which seems not to agree with the Condition of servants How securely they lived in peace and how ingenious they were in most Liberal and Mechanicall Arts 't is evident in that Arithmetick with Astronomie came from the Zidonians who were from Zidon Canaans first born unto the Grecians But their cheif excellency was in regard of Mechanick Arts mixture of purple is ascribed to the Tyrians Making of Glasse and weaving of Silk to the Zidonianes They were excellent Carpenters 1. King 5.6 Therefore Homer calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what ever witty invention in Garments or Vessells and what ever it was wont to be attributed unto the industry of the Zidonians By those Arts they grew extream Rich and secure Judg. 18.7 The Hittites were formidable and terrible in their wars as appears 2. Kings 7.6 The Jebusites were not inferior unto the Hittites who kept Jerusalem and Mount Zion maugre all the power of Jsrael till Davids time And when he went to beseige them in contempt of him they set no other guard to keep the gates then the Blind and the Lame 2 Sam. 5.8 The Amorites are reported to be as tall as Cedars and as strong as Oaks their Land a Land of Gyants Deut. 2.20 Zamzmmim the bedsted of Og one of them is described Deut. 3.11 much might be said of the other sonns of Canaan All which seems not to suit with servitude unto which Ham and Canaan were accursed by Noah For answer here unto I have shewen how according to the history the curse of Noah laid hold on Ham and the Egyptians As for the Canaanites 't is true they were very ingenious and witty in finding out of Trades and herein more industrious then either Shem or Japhet But this hindred not but that they might yet well be of a base and servile disposition as Cain and his posterity before the flood were exceeding cunning and were the first inventors of founding metalls and working in Iron making of tents building Cities inventing instruments of Musick All which although they be necessary for mans life and though they may be and doubtless are well used by the seed of Sheth and Enoch and Noah and Shem Yet the holy Ghost shewing that the seed of Cain before the flood were inventors of these things as also the seed of Canaan after the flood it 's an evident argument that these things were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the main business wherein the Cainites and the Canaanites imployed themselves While mean time Sheth Enoch Noah Shem and their seed busied themselves in Divine matters In a word the Cainites and Canaanites busied themselves wholly about things belonging onely unto this life The Shethites and Shemites were and are taken up wholly or principally with matters of the life to come Let us now reflect upon our selves if our whole mind thoughts and desires be taken up about the things of this life earthly things c. What are we better then they we are even as they were Cainites and Canaanites For according to a mans thoughts will affections and actions he is to be esteemed Yea and according to them his reward shall be Matth. 22.5.6 not onely they who reproached and slew the servants sent to invite them are held unworthy to tast of the Marriage
should sincerely aim at and labour to obtain those exceeding great and precious promises of God to become partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 And since as Tully could say it is Proprium Dei servare benefacere its Gods property to preserve from evil and to do good herein let every one endeavour to be homo homini Deus every man a god unto another The Lord incline and strengthen every one of us so to be And Pharaoh said Who is the Lord Exod. 5. Ver. 2 3. that I should obey his voice to let Israel go c. And they said The God of the Hebrews hath met with us Let us go c. Moses and Aaron here named the Tetragrammaton 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom Pharaoh saith he knoweth not that is he owns not for his God and therefore he denies obedience unto him And here he first hardens his own heart against the commandment of God whom because the Lord punisheth not in his person or neer relation as Exod. 12.29 the Lord by his clemency is said to harden his heart whereas indeed Phararoh by occasion of Gods sparing him further hardens his own heart Exod. 8.15 and 9.34 until the death of his first-born awakened him And then his hard heart began to be more pliable Exod. 12.29 30 31. because he feared he should be the next which is the reason of that doubtful speech Exod. 3.19 He will not let you go not by a mighty hand or marg but by a strong hand nolens volens Unto these words of Pharaoh Who is the Lord c. I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go Moses and Aaron make answer according to our Translators thus The God of the Hebrews hath met with us c. This answer doth not satisfie Pharaohs question For though I deny not but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to meet with one as it is used for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 3.18 because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are interchangable yet whether some other signification may not be more fit for this place let the godly learned judge Pharaoh saith Who is Jehovah c. Moses and Aaron answer thus The God of the Hebrews is called upon us c. That 's their answer word for word and its proper to Pharaohs question wherein they certifie Pharaoh who Jehovah is and their relation unto him He that is His Name is called upon us we are called by his name which is a very frequent Scripture phrase Esay 43.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that is called by my Name c. Thy name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is called upon us Jer. 14.9 and very many the like which is a satisfactory answer unto Pharaohs question And thus the Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of the Jewes is called upon us And so the Samaritan is here translated Thus also Arias Montanus Deus Hebreorum invocatus est super nos O that we well considered who and whose name is called upon us who it is who owns us for his people and knowes who who are his which is one part of Gods sure foundation and seal so should we who name the name of the Lord depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 So we should be bold in him as those Jews were who gave this answer to them who asked them We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth c. Ezra 5.9 So as Moses and Aaron here when Pharaoh asked Who is Jehovah they answered The God of the Hebrews is called upon us Let there more work be laid upon the men Exod. 5. Ver. 9. The Hebrew words sound thus Let the work be heavy upon the men which might have satisfied our Translators and been put into the Text and not cast into the margent For there is a time of voluntary service of sin when men bear the work and service of sin lightly of which state they speak Numb 11.18 It was well with us in Egypt until the Lord came to visit and redeem them Exodus 4.31 And then the spiritual Pharaoh and his Task-masters the ruling lusts lay load upon them make their work heavie and them sensible of it Opera carnes terrina opera opera seculi actûs terrae luteae explere ministeria works of the flesh earthly works works of the world the durty drudgery of sin saith Origen such as the Apostle calls the service of uncleannesse Rom. 6.19 and make them servants of the pot of filthy lucre Tit. 1.7 of divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 Of this state speaks the Apostle Rom. 7.15 c. Now the service of sin becomes involuntary and now the servant cries out for deliverance Verse 24. Who shall deliver me The answer is Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum V. Lat. the grace of God by Jesus Christ Cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses When the tale of Bricks was doubled then Moses came and then the people were most fit to receive him And when men groan under the Egyptian burdens which are their sins then is the spiritual Moses the Prophet like to Moses most welcome and such he invites and welcomes unto himself who are weary and heavy laden and he gives them rest Matth. 11.28 And I will sever in that day Exod. 8. Ver. 22. the land of Goshen in which my people dwell that no swarms of flies shall be there c. What the Translators here turn I will sever is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies more then a meer severing or separating It addes somewhat which may excite wonderment as indeed such a separation ought to do if duly considered For what through want of due regard is neglected the same advisedly considered of may provoke admiration And a very powerful means this separation was to perswade the heart of Pharaoh into an acknowledgement and admiration of Gods great power if he had not hardened it but rightly thought on the exact division that God made between the good and the evil the oppressed and their oppressours the Israelites and the Egyptians Yea not onely between their persons but also between their cattle as Exod. 9.4 where the Lord makes the like wonderful separation The end which the Lord herein aims at is that Pharaoh yea and all ungodly men in the world might be induced to take notice of the divine power and God-head Romans 1.20 and so be brought to believe in God the Father This was the very end which the Lord here intended as appears by the following words I will marvellously separate the land of Goshen c. to the end that thou mayest know that I Jehovah am Lord or Governour so the Greek Chald. Pharaph and Arabic Version in the midst of the Earth By like wonderful separation in distributing rewards and punishments in the world the Lord begins the first dispensation and advanceth belief in God the Father
1. Beside the needless enallage and change of number the Translators adde able all that are able to go forth which is in the Hebrew only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one going forth And the same is added to the particular muster of every Tribe and to the total sum of them Besides here seems to be a mistake For the words every one going forth have no respect to the Army but to Egypt as the phrase is used Verse 1. and is so to be here understood from twenty years old and upward every one that went forth viz. of Egypt And that it is so to be understood appeares Chap. 26.4 where the same phrase upon the same occasion is fully expressed 2. They render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 war which signifies an Army and they themselves so turn it in the same verse and an Host often in the next Chapter following 3. They render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to number which though it so signifie yet in the business of this and the next Chapter it s a word too general and is more properly to be turn'd to visit or rather to muster as the Latin phrase imports Exercitum lustrare facere militum recognitionem So Armilustrium signifies mustering a viewing of Harness Weapons and Souldiers For they who muster their forces do not only take account how many their souldiers are and so number them but also enquire and take notice how able how well appointed how well furnished they are for war So Vatablus Agite delectum muster them so the Tigurin Bible Recensete take a view make a general muster so Tremell us So Piscator in his High Dutch and Latin Scholia Beside the Scripture thorowout this and the next Chapter useth diverse words as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for number and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for visiting or mustering So that the translation confounds those acts which the Spirit of God distinguisheth In the words are contained these divine truths 1. Every Male of the sons of Israel from twenty years old and upward every one coming out of Egypt to the Army in Israel must be visited numbred and mustred 2. Moses and Aaron were commanded to visit number and muster them according to their Armies The former contains a description of the Lords Souldiers The particulars are many 1. Their Sex they must be all Males Every male 2. Their Age. 1. Definite every one from a son of twenty years which is an Hebraism or twenty years old 2. Indefinite Twenty years old and upward 3. The place and people 1. Whence and from whom coming out of Egypt 2. Whither and to whom to the Army in Israel 4. These must be numbred visited and mustred by Moses and Aaron So the Lord saith to Moses Thou and Aaron shall number visit or muster them If we inquire into the reason why Gods Souldiers should be numbred visited and mustred it will appear 1. from consideration of the Souldiers themselves 2. Their Commander in Chief 3. Their Common designe 1. As for the first of these They are to be numbred visited and mustred who are able and fit for war as these Souldiers in the text are choise yong men in the prime of their age valiant and couragious Such Souldiers the Lord requires Deut. 20.3 8. 2. Such as these are but few Rari quippe boni Pauperis est numerare pecus Gideons Souldiers who went to the battle with him were but 300. 3. But such as these are excellent absolutely the Excellent ones Psal 16.3 and comparatively more excellent then others Prov. 12.26 4. And such are highly esteemed loved cared for numbred as appears by the contrary as it s said of persons despicable and contemned Extra numerum esse nullo numero esse nullius esse numeri Military phrases implying such as are of no reckoning of no account who stand for Ciphers But the Lords Souldiers are all numbred visited mustred 2. In respect of the Commander in chief He is the God of Israel Israel imports strength and prevalency with God and God is the strength of Israel 1 Sam. 15.29 And therefore his Souldiers ought to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might whom he visits takes care of numbers and musters 3. As for their designe it is to fight with the sons of Anak the Canaanites the Jebusites the Amorites the seven nations whose iniquities were full Gen. 15.16 And therefore it concern'd them to be strong and of a good courage and to be numbered visited and mustered in order to that designe 1. Whence it followes that the profession of a Souldier is a lawful profession God himself is the Lord of hosts And he himself here commands the Israelites to be mustred And surely when the Souldiers asked John the Baptist what they should do if their imployment had been simply unlawful he would not have directed them how to behave themselves in it as he did but would have advised them to desist from it as he did not Luke 3.14 2. The Lord takes care of his Militia he will have them viewed visited numbred and mustred But it is not my business to make a Military Oration or to encourage men to the outward warfare which throughout the whole Old Testament is figurative of the inward Let us therefore come to the mystical understanding of these words It is a Martial a war-like age all the World over an age answering to that which they call Seculum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the angry the wrathful age Mens mindes and hearts are embittered one against another their gall of bitterness is overflowen they contend they fight one with another they themselves know not for what like the Andabatae who are said to have fought blindefold And well they may For their fair Helena the subject and matter of contention is Religion Revel 8.10 When the third Angel had sounded there fell a great Star from Heaven burning as it were a Lamp and it fell upon the third part of the Rivers and upon the Fountains of Waters and the name of the Star is called Wormwood and many men dyed of the waters because they were made bitter What is that Star called Wormwood but the false light of mans wit and earthly industry which falls into the earthly man and embitters unto him all the waters of divine doctrine Ephes 5.26 This Star fell in Germany and so embitter'd the mindes of men on both sides one against the other who should have learned and taught better that they brought the fairest and most fruitful Continent under Heaven to a vast desolate Wilderness I pray God the like may not be said of this Island Tantum Relligio potuit suadere malorum So many mischiefs Religion could perswade For it is and hath been the policy of Commanders and those who set them a work on all sides to perswade the souldiery that their war is for God and that it is Gods cause they sight for And who is there who hath any opinion of God or such as
the Lord such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 build a wall about themselves Prov. 28.4 as the LXX turn it The Lord promises that he will be a little Sanctuary to his people Ezech. 11.16 Yea as we are round about the Lord the Lord is round about us we have a strong City salvation will the Lord appoint Murale antemurale Wals and Bulwarks Esay 26.1 As the hils stand about Jerusalem so the Lord is round about his people Psal 125.2 But God is our Captain and Leader Hebr. 2.10 True but also the Lord is the rereward Esay 52.12 The God of Israel will be our rereward The Lord is in the midst of his people his Saints are round about him yet not only so but he is round about Israel also Zacb. 2.4 There we have this objection answered if Jerusalem be inhabited as Towns without walls by reason of the multitude of men and cattle therein then shall we lie exposed to the malice of the enemy Nay it followes I saith the Lord will be unto her as a wall of fire round about and will be the glory in the midst of her These are the names of the sons of Aaron the Priests which were anointed Numb 3. Ver. 3. whom he consecrated to minister in the Priests office Moses having numbered visited and mustered the other Tribes Chap. 1. of this book and Chap. 2. disposed them according to Gods command about the Tabernacle of meeting In this third Chapter he recites the names of the Priests of Aarons house and commemorates their unction and consecration unto the Priests office And the Lord having given the other Levites to the Priests for the service of the Tabernacle the Lord commands Moses to number visit and muster the Levites according to their families the Gershonites the Kohathites and the Merarites Of this verse I have chosen only the later part to treat of at this time Whom he consecrated to minister in the Priests office In which words we have 1. The consecration of the Priests he consecrated them 2. The end of their consecration to minister in the Priests office Accordingly there are in the words these two divine truths 1. He consecrated them 2. He consecrated them to minister in the Priests office 1. He consecrated them Who consecrated them we shall shew anon But first let us inquire into the Priests consecration What is here turn'd whom he consecrated is word for word in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose hand he filled So Arias Montanus Quorum manum implevit whose hand he filled So the Spanish Bible Martin Luthers translation and Piscators and three Low Dutch and Coverdale Ainsworth and another old English translations all which render the words whose hand he filled The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom they consecrated their hands Harsh Hierom Quorum repletae consecratae manus whose hands were filled and that is consecrated And this last the most of the other Latin English translations follow By filling the hand some here understand Oleo consecrare to consecrate with oyl But in regard of oyl it were more proper to fill the Head on which the oyl was poured then the hand since only the Thumb of the Priest and that of the right hand only was anointed and that with blood not with oyl as appeares Exod. 29.20 Others have conceived that by filling of the hand is to be understood the Priests taking somewhat in their hands to offer and this they prove by Jeroboams consecration of Priests 1 Kings 13.33 and 2 Chron. 13.9 Whosoever cometh to fill his hand with a Bullock and seven Rams he shall be a Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the no-gods But this is a very weak proof to say no worse of it especially since the Scripture saith expresly This thing became sin to the house of Jeroboam even to the cutting it off and to destroy it from off the face of the earth 1 Kings 13.33 34. That therefore we may know what 's here meant by filling of the Priests hand let us inquire 1. With what the Priests band was filled And 2. who filled it The hand of the Priest was filled with the Oblations and Sacrifices to be offered up unto God What those Oblations and Sacrifices were we shall best learn out of the first institution and consecration of the Priests which ye read of Exod. 29.9 Where after the clothing of them follows this command of the Lord to Moses Thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons the words are the same with those in this Text Thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and his sons With what That we read at large together with the rite of consecration ver 22 23 24 25. Thou shalt take of the Ram the fat and the rump and the fat that covereth the inwards c. And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron and in the hands of his sons c. 2. But who here filled the hand of the Priests Here is no mention in the text some say Aaron And Vatablus supplies his name in the margent But Moses is said to have consecrated Aaron and his sons and the Spanish Bible puts in the marg Moses according to Exod. 29.9 Levit. 8.33 Ecclus 45.18 And therefore if either of their names be to be supplied surely 't is rather the name of Moses then that of Aaron But whether it were Moses or Aaron it was no doubt at Gods command and therefore Piscator in his High Dutch hath Deren hand der Herr gefullet hatte whose hand the Lord hath filled The reason of this appears 1. From the consideration of the Priests office For since every high Priest is ordained to offer gifts and Sacrifices Hebr. 8.3 these must have something to offer 2. No man might assume this power unto himself Hebr. 5.4 but he who is called of God whose hand the Lord filleth Mysticè What is meant by the hand Manus est animae virtus quâ tenere aliquid constringere quis potest velut si dicamus actus ejus fortitudo The hand is the vertue and power of the soul whereby we may apprehend something c. It is the strength and actions proceeding from inward power and strength Thus to have something given into our hand that is into our power Thus Abraham saith to Sarah Thy Maid is in thy hand Gen. 16.6 that is in thy power For so it followes Do to her what is good in thine eyes Num. 21.2 If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand that is into my power as it followes then I will utterly destroy their Cities Now what is that which is given into the Priests hand what is that wherewith the Priests hand is filled in the place before named we read what 1. The fat That 's held either the best as Genesis 4.4 Abel brought of the fat or the worst as Psalm 119.70 Their heart is fat as grease 2. The rump or tail of the Ram either the best or the
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus is implyed whereever these are said to have wrought any thing by faith for faith must have an object on which it must rest and what is that but the power of God who is Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.24 O that the Lord had wrought like conquests in our soules by that power But thanks be to God who giveth us believers in his mighty power the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.57 Caleb stilled the people before Moses Numb 13. v. 30. and said let us go up at once and possess it for we are well able to overcome it Caleb in these words whether by some inarticulate sound implyed in the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Latins by St or by some signe made with his hand as Acts 13.16 Obtain'd silence He encourageth the people to march against the Canaanites alleaging that they were well able to overcome the land But truly our Translators have almost spoyled Calebs military Oration by rendring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let us go up at once What all at once Soft and fair Without doubt Caleb was more wise then to put the people already discomfited upon a sudden expedition Those words are more emphatical if rendred in their genuine and proper sense Ascendendo ascendamus by ascending let us ascend viz. gradatim pedetentìm not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not all at once not all together Some there are who conceive that the great work of salvation is wrought all at once So they say they are justified all in an instant whereas the command is he that is righteous let him be righteous still The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that is righteous let him work righteousness still Rev. 22. v. 11. Revel 21.11 It s a gradual and successive work It is none of Gods way of destroying the spiritual enemies but by degrees so Exod. 23.29 30. And to lead men in successively by little and little as Jacob lead his sheep Gen. 33.14 Likewise in the following words it is a good encouragement that Caleb gives when he saith We are well able to overcome it though he saith not so only our Translators make him speak so Calebs words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Praevalendo praevalebimus by prevailing we shall prevail Whereby he not only encourageth them averring that they are able to prevail but likewise instructs them and puts them in a way of so doing Let not him that believes make haste nor hope to do the work of the Lord all at once but let us learn of Caleb to make the experiments of our former victories encouragements to after enterprizes So by prevailing we shall prevail nor shall our labour be in vain in the Lord but he who hath begun a good work in us will finish it until the day of Jesus Christ But my servant Caleb Numb 14. v. 24. because he had another spirit with him and hath followed me fully him will I bring into the land whereinto he went and his seed shall possess it These words are to be understood as spoken by the Lord Christ as the Apostle applies the same history unto him Hebr. 3. and 4 where having compared Christ the Lord of the house with Moses Gods faithful servant in it wherefore saith he as the holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear His that is Christs voice harden not your hearts as in the Provocation as in the day of Temptation in the Wilderness when your fathers tempted me that is Christ For so the same temptation is expresly applied unto Christ 1 Cor. 10.9 Neither let us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted And the Apostle having applyed part of Psal 95. to the same purpose he pursues the same argument Vnion with Christ mentioned Hebr. 3.6 Whose that is Christs house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end He then having quoted the words of that Psalm to his purpose v. 7. 11. he resumes the same argument warning them to take heed of an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God v. 12. and exhorting them to exhort one another daily lest they should be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin v. 13. This he enforceth by repeating the same blessed effect the union with and participation of Christ For saith he we are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end whilest it is said To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation for some when they had heard did provoke howbeit not all not Moses not Aaron not Joshua not Caleb Others indeed provoked the Lord and they shall not see it but my servant Caleb because he had another spirit with him and hath fulfilled after me him will I bring into the land whereinto he went and his seed shall possess it In which words we have these divine truths contained 1. Caleb was the Lords servant 2. Caleb had another spirit with him 3. Caleb fulfilled after the Lord. 4. Caleb went into the land 5. The Lord saith he would bring Caleb into the land whereinto he went 6. Calebs seed shall possess it 7. Because Caleb the Lords servant had another spirit and fulfilled after the Lord the Lord saith He will bring Caleb into the land whereinto he went and that his seed shall possess it 8. All those men who have seen my glory and my miracles which I did in Egypt and in the Wilderness and have tempted me now these ten times surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers neither shall any of them who provoked me see it But my servant Caleb c. 1. The Lord said of Caleb that he was his servant What Caleb was we read Numb 13. What is it to be the Lords servant Generally his servants ye are whom ye obey Rom. 6. And what is it to obey what else but pliably and willingly to submit ones own will to the fulfilling of anothers will 1. Obedience must be pliable and willing Esay 1.19 2. It must be to the command of another as such For if the natural bent of ones own will be to the same act which another commands without respect had to the command as such it is nulla vel minor either no obedience at all or less saith S. Gregory Because obedience properly respects the fulfilling not of our own but of anothers will For example Jer. 35.6 7. Had the sons of Rechab been naturally abstemious and loved no wine their obedience to their father had been either so much the less or indeed none at all When therefore the Lord faith of Caleb that he was his servant it is to be understood that he was obedient that is that he was willing and pliable to the fulfilling of the Lords will That we may the better understand this we must know that there is a
great difference between doing that which is the will of the Lord and being obedient unto the will of the Lord. For we may do that which is the will of the Lord 1. As natural agents not as voluntary Thus the Egyptians lent the Israelites their Gold Jewels at their departure out of Egypt as natural agents for willingly they would never have 1. disfurnished themselves 2. lent their goods to those whom they should never see again 3. and arm'd their enemies against themselves 2. As voluntary agents yet not doing the will of the Lord voluntarily and willingly but either executing their own evil wils as Herod and Pontius Pilate and the Gentiles and the people of Israel did what the hand and counsel of God determined before to be done Acts 4.28 3. Or doing what is the will of the Lord out of fear as Laban hurt not Jacob Gen. 31.29 Pharaoh and the Egyptians let the Israelites depart out of Egypt Exod. 12. Balaam did not curse but blessed Israel Numb 24. 4. Or else they do the will of the Lord out of hope of reward and self-seeking Thus the false Prophet prophesied for hire Some Saducies lived orderly out of hope of temporal blessings The Pharisees made long prayers and gave almes and did all they did to be seen of men All these and many the like do the same thing which God wills to be done but none of them can be said to be genuine servants and obedient unto the Lord. 1. But the first of these we may call serviceable instruments of God Qui acti aguntur which are rather used as tools and wrought by then work of and by themselves 2. The second are the enemies of God whom by his power he so over-rules that he makes them do his work and serve his ends and that when most of all they advance their own 3. The third are the Lords slaves and vassals who would not do any good unless they feared otherwise to be beaten 4. The fourth and last are as it were the Lords Mercenaries and Hirelings who do his work but meerly and solely for wages otherwise they would do no good These all these are as it were the Lords servants extraordinary his retainers and servants at large But the true and genuine servants of the Lord and such as are in ordinary service are obedient unto him pliably and willingly submitting their wills unto the will of the Lord Ephes 6. v. 6. doing the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ex anima or ex animo as the Vulg. Latin from or out of the soul or minde or heart When their heart is according to Gods heart as the Lord saith of his servant David Acts 13. v. 22. I have found a man after mine heart who shall fulfil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all my wills Acts 13.22 And such a servant of the Lord was Caleb as his name signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundum cor according to the heart minde and will of God Would God we were all of us such servants of the Lord And that we had as the Lord saith that Caleb had another spirit with him For our understanding of this we must know that the Lord makes a promise unto Caleb and his seed of the Holy Land c. The Lord makes a promise unto Caleb and his seed of the Holy Land upon consideration of conditions fulfilled on Calebs part 1. He had another spirit 2. He followed the Lord fully Touching both these conditions there is some doubt may be made of the Translation As to the former we may render the words out of the Hebrew thus but to my servant Caleb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Reward or because that another spirit was with him c. What is that other spirit and how was it with Caleb 1. As to the former the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spiritus alter an other spirit that is the spirit of faith whereof the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 4.13 This spirit of faith rests on the wisdom and truth of God for the performance of his promise and on the power and goodness of God as for the effecting his promise the subduing the Canaanites and bringing Israel into that land This is another spirit differing from that of the false Spies and people which was the spirit of fear bondage and unbelief which other spirit may be rendred a new spirit Esay 65. v. 15. as Esay 65.15 He shall call his servants by another name I rather turn it A new name as the LXX there doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a new name All agree that Esay there prophesies of the times of the Gospel wherein All things shall become new 2 Cor. 5.17 Yea what the Prophet there calls another name he calls a new name Esay 62.4 And what S. Luke Acts 2.4 calls other tongues S. Mark 16.17 calls new tongues And what Moses here calls another spirit Ezechiel calls a new spirit Ezech. 11.19 and 36.26 Why had Caleb another spirit He was now entring into an other a new estate the estate of faith in Christ in whom all things are new 2 Cor. 5.17 which he received by the hearing or obedience of faith Gal. 3.2 when he believed in the truth and power of God who promised the holy land to the couragious believers This was figured by all those wars and victories over the seven nations under the conduct of Jehoshua And the dispensation of Christ is described by mortifying killing crucifying destroying and so conquering and overcoming They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 The old man is crucified with Christ that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Jos 10.26 Rom. 6.6 This is that death of the Saints which is so pretious in the sight of the Lord Psal 116.15 That death whereof the Apostle speaks For thy sake we are killed all the day long Howbeit this death doth not extinguish us but the sin that is mortified But we become more then conquerours through him that loved us Rom. 8.37 For the atchieving of this victory in his new state there is need of a new spirit even the spirit of faith which is the victory that overcomes the world 1 John 5.4 This will appear if we shall consider that Caleb was ingaged in a war against the seven nations He therefore had need of counsel and strength for counsel and strength are for the war Esay 36.5 And therefore this new spirit was the spirit of faith in the wisdom and counsel and in the might and strength of God which ye read both together on the new man Esay 11.1 2. There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse and a branch shall grow out of his roots Esay 11. v. 1. A branch growes not out of the roots of trees but out of their stock 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore were better turnd a sucker sprout or sprig here
and Dizahab There are eleven dayes journey from Horeb by the way of Mount Seir unto Kadeshbarnea In these words before us is the Title of the fifth book of Moses and the Argument of that Book The Title of the Book is either that in the Hebrew which is the same with the first words of the Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the words and there is the like reason of all the other four Books of the Pentateuch Whose Titles are the first words of their respective Books Or that of the Greek Interpreters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deuteronomie which Title other languages by a common consent have followed and ours among the rest And they meet happily in it For the Title is or ought to be Communi fax as a common light to the whole Work whose Title it is And indeed such is this of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to this Book as we shall shew anon Meantime the LXX and their followers have good warrant for this Title out of Deut. 17.18 Where Moses faith concerning this Book the King shall write 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deuteronomie So Hierom and Pagnin which yet Arias Montanus would rather express by Duplum legis a Duplicate of the Law Ours rather a Copy of the Law Others Secundam legem Deut. 17. v. 18. Josh 8. v. 32. the Second Law Ours rather a Copy of the Law So likewise Josh 8.32 I believe they might very well here as in the Title have retained the word Deuteronomie For this Title bodes something more excellent in this Book according to some Proverbs and Proverbial speeches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundis melioribus Second things or thoughts better Secundae res are prosperaeres prosperity and melior fortuna sequetur better fortune will follow c. The excellency of this Book therefore appears in that it is Secunda Lex a Second Law or as some have rendred Deuteronomium Secundilegium For a new Law well beseeemed a new people such as this was Numb 26. v. 64 65. according to Numb 26.64 65. Among these mustered by Moses and Eliazar there was not a man of those mustered by Moses and Aaron the Priest who mustered the sons of Israel in the Wilderness of Sinai For the Lord had said of them Dying they shall die in the Wilderness And there was not left a man of them save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Jehoshuah the son of Nun. And as the Law and the people were new so was the Governour new also even Jehoshuah Not that this Book containeth a new Law but indeed the iteration and repetition of the old As S. John writes of the old and new Commandement of love Beside this Book hath great affinity with the Gospel which is often by the Antients called Nova Lex the New Law and known by the name of the New Testament So it is called by S. Hierom Evangelica legis praefiguratio a prefiguration of the Evangelical Law For this Book of Deuteronomie hath in it much of the Gospel as will easily appear unto the humble and docible readers of it Moses expresly saith so much Deut. 29. v. 1. Deut. 29.1 These are the words of the Covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to strike with the sons of Israel in the land of Moab Beside the Covenant mark that which he stroke with them in Horeb. And what other covenant is that but the second and new Covenant the second or new Law which is Deuteronomie Which is the same whereof the Prophet speaks Jer. 31.31 Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that I will strike a new Covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Israel Jer. 31. v. 32 33. and with the house of Judah Not according to the Covenant which I stroke with their Fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt which my Covenant they brake although I was an husband unto them saith the Lord which later words our Translators turn otherwise in the margent but neither text nor margent will yield so good a sense as if instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was an husband we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I rejected or abhorred them and so the word is used Levit. 26.43 2 Sam. 1.21 and the sense is plain and will agree with the parallel Scripture Hebr. 8.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I regarded them not or I cared not for them or rejected them And with Hierom Ego neglexi eos I neglected them But this shall be the Covenant that I will strike with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Law in their inward part and write it upon their heart and will be their God and they shall be my people c. That Evangelical Covenant is intimated by S. Paul 2 Cor. 3.3 Hitherto we have considered the Title of this fifth Book of Moses stiled These words according to the Hebrew and according to the LXX called Deuteronomie the Second Law written in the heart which the Lord be pleased to make good unto us Come we now to consider somewhat of the Argument of this Book in the following words On this side Jordan in the Wilderness in the Plain Deut. 1. v. 1. over against the Red-Sea These and all other places here named are held most-what to be circumstantial to the speech of Moses Howbeit what they render on this side Jordan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is no more on this side then on that but in transitu in the passage that is when they were now ready to pass over Jordan As for the Red Sea concerning it I have formerly spoken but here is no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no Sea expressed but only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turn Red which is indeed the Reed-Sea rather But I have shewen reason elsewhere why the LXX and others render it the Red Sea as here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neer the Red Sea and the Vulg. Latin Prope rubrum mare But if here the Red Sea were to be understood how could the same place be neer Jordan as it is said to be both in the Greek and Latin And therefore Cajetan and others affirm that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here taken for Cannetum a place where Cannae Reeds grow or as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also signifies Finis or Terminus the term or bound of the promised land as neer to Mare mortuum or Lacus Asphaltites the Dead-Sea the bound of the Holy Land But indeed why should Moses be so extreme curious in describing the place where he spake these words to all Israel It is true the Argument he treats of is of great moment but so likewise are many other which are not so circumstantiated with names of places as the first giving the Law Exod. 20. The Apostasie of Israel Numb 13.14 In both Scriptures the actions are named and specified
as he came Hence it is That as of old men by reason of abuse 1 Sam. 2.17 to 45. So many at this day forsake the assembling of themselves together They say of Erasmus that being here in England he came to none of our Churches and being asked his reason he said because he observed that men came forth of the Church more proud then they went in And the truth is if men be not the better they are the worse because they flatter themselves with a form of godlinesse and with that which we object to others the opus operatum as if the very hearing Gods word made them the better men Thus ye read of the Whore in the Proverbs that she strengthens her self in her whoredoms by her form of godliness Pro. 7.14.15 Reproof Of those to whom the Lord gives the soveraignty and rule over sin yet they prostitute themselves and enslave their soules under the bondage of sin and iniquity Hence we have a ground of Exhortation to master and rule over our sin When Abraham had given Hagar into the power of Sarah Gen. 16.6 she afflicted her and brought her under And wheras the Lord hath given iniquity into our power let us subdue it A Servant will not be corrected with words Prov. 29.19 And therefore S. Paul 1 Cor. 9.27 I keep under my body saith he and bring it into subjection c. The Romans when they waged war with their Servants who rebelled against them their Servants prevailed while their Masters fought with them with their swords thereby they did ipso facto make the Servants Freemen Which their Masters perceiving brought Whips and Scourges with them into the field and so subdued them Words and reasonings are ineffectual to subdue the earthly and sensuall concupiscence Venter non habet aures Eve reasoned with the Serpent and was foiled at that weapon Deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 Resist the Devil Tread him under foot By Repentance and Faith the world is overcome 1 John 5.4 And Blessed be God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ THe Voice of thy brothers blood Gen. 4. Ver. 10. The word we turn blood is plurall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so rendred in the margent bloods The holy spirit could as well here have used the singular as elsewhere but made choise of the plurall We may conjecture some reason as because in shedding the bloods of Abel Cain had shed the bloods of all his posterity all possibilities of his off-spring how many soever might have descended from him Which renders the sin of murder of all other the most abominable as that which beside many other aggravations brings with it the greatest horrour of conscience as may appear in the example of Cain And therefore David deprecates the guilt of killing not onely Uriah himself Psal 51.14 but all Vriah's posterity also deliver me from bloods O God the God of my salvation And because he who takes away life Hos 4.2 he takes away all good which depends upon the life blood is taken for all sin Bloods touch bloods that is as the Chaldee Paraphrast explaines it Sins adde above sins And to make this sin of murder yet the more odious the Greek hath the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to kill taken from the name of Cain the first murderer after his father the devill Joh. 8.44 1 Joh. 3.12 And he builded a city Gen. 4. Ver. 17. When not presently for who should help him build it who should inhabit it but long after when he had now gotten sons and daughters and sons and daughters had been born to them This was no sudden work Nor is it said he builded as our Translators render it but he was building 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fuit aedificans as Arias Montanus amended Pagnin who turn'd the words aedificavit whom our Translators follow The LXX keep the Hebrew expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And he was building a city But what need was there of this curiosity as some will call it No doubt but Moses here wittingly laid the foundation of a spiritual understanding which S. Austin took notice of lib. 15. de civitate cap. 8. In Vniverso genere humano cum primùm istae duae caeperunt nascendo atque moriendo procurrere civitates prior est natus civis hujus saeculi posterior autem iste peregrinus in saeculo pertinens ad civitatem Dei c. When first these two Cities began to run forth in all mankinde as men are born or die the former Cain is born a Citizen of this world the later Abel is a stranger in the world who belongs to the City of God So that as Non uno est conditae Roma die Rome we say was not built in one day nor is the City of Cain built all at once Nemo repente fit pessimus A man is not stark naught all at one time Cain was building a City which all ungodly men in their respective generations Jude ver 11. who walk in the way of Cain are yet building Thus on the contrary Hebr. 11. The City of God whose builder and maker God himself is is not like Jonah's Gourd or a Mushroom grown up in a night it 's not built in a short time It 's true dreamed and fansied it may be but builded it cannot suddenly be as they well know who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 workers together with God Alas There 's a great deal of rubbish to be removed The foundation must be deeply layd And superstructures raised thereupon by degrees Neh. 4.10 1 Cor. 3.10 It is no hasty business As Cain was building and they who walk in his way are building his City so they who walk in the way of the Lord are building his City also But let every one take heed what and how and with whom he builds For Cain and his builders have as fair pretences as may be The name of his Son and his City was Enoch consecrated dedicated And ye shall finde among his posterity Mahujael Annuntians Deum a Preacher of God and Lamech an humble man And these pretend to build the City of God Ezra 4.2 as the adversaries of the Jewes did and would build with them And therefore it will neerely concern us to destinguish the two Cities which so different so contrary families are building the one of the love of God and their neighbour which is Philadelphia the City of David which is Love The other opposit here unto is the City of the devill which therefore must be Envy Hatred Malice and all uncharitableness This City men begin to build and inhabit when they depart from the other As when Cain departed from the presence of God who is Love then he was building his City Thus ye read 1 John 4.8.16 that when the ten Tribes revolted from the house and City of David the first royall City wherein their Kings dwelt was Tirza And so it is even to
endeavour of doing well and suffer his soul to languish and sinck into an utter despondency and desperation For how can man have any hope of good when God himself despaires The Lord give us grace to discern of things that differ SERMON III. Noah's Legacy to his Sonnes Gen. 9.26 27. Noah said Blessed be the Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his servant God shall inlarge Japhet and be shall dwell in the Tents of Shem and Canaan shall be his servant WHat the Lord saith by the Prophet Esay Esay 45.18 That He created not the earth in vain or to be empty He formed it to be inhabited as it is true of the holy Land and of the new Earth that the Lord made it not to be empty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but to be inhabited with Righteousness and righteous men So it is also true of the outward Earth the Lord made it not to be empty and void He made it to be inhabited And therefore having over-whelmed the old world with the Flood he reserved inhabitants for the Earth Noah and his sons by whom the whole Earth was to be overspred Jer. 31.27 28. Even so as after the overflowing scourge the Lord promiseth to sow the earth again with the seed of Man and the seed of Beast And as the Lord watched over the old world to pluck up and to throw down so after the Flood he watched over the new world to build and to plant To this end Noah was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he till'd the Earth and planted a Vineyard He drank of the Wine and was drunken and was uncovered within his Tent. All which was a secret intimation of a better Ephes 18. a Spiritual Noah not drunk with wine wherein is excess but filled with the spirit of love toward his children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he took up his Tent and Tabernacle in us discovered the truth in it's nakedness John 1. 2 Cor. 11. even the simplicity which is in Christ which Ham the Zelot the father of Canaan the crooked soul inclined to the Earth and earthly things perceiving declared in the streets so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies and Pagnin renders in platea in the street and this he does not without derision and scoffing Naked truth is a thing too poor and despicable for a Hot-headed Zelot Shem and Japhet the genuine children of the spiritual Noah they cover their Fathers nakednesse The effect of which is my Text which contains the Blessing of Shem and Japhet Curse of Ham and Canaan In both which we have these particular divine truths 1. The Lord is the God of Shem. 2. Noah said Blessed be the Lord God of Shem. 3. Canaan shall be their Servant 4. The Lord will enlarge or perswade Japhet 5. Japhet shall dwell in the Tents of Shem. 6. Canaan shall be their Servant I. The Lord is the God of Shem. Herein let us inquire 1. Who Shem is 2. What 's here meant by Jehovah or Lord. Elohim or God 3. What is it to be a God of one as here Jehovah is said to be the God of Shem. 1. Who Shem was The son of Noah but whether the eldest the second or the third son it 's questioned by some because when ever the three brothers are named Shem hath precedency and is named alwayes first but that 's no good reason why he should be the eldest as I shall shew anon It is doubtful indeed in the Hebrew Text But if we compare the age of Shem Gen. 11.10 with the age of Noah when he began to beget his children Gen. 5.32 and Gen. 7.6 it will seem probable that Japhet was elder than Shem. But the Greek Text Gen. 10.21 puts it out of all question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shem the brother of Japhet the elder Japhet was the Elder brother of Shem. Some there are both Antient and Modern who affirm that Shem was Melchisedec and probable reasons are brought for it I shall inquire into the truth of that anon Meane-time come we to inquire what we must here understand by Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This great glorious and proper name of God may be two wayes considered 1. in it self 2. as it hath respect to the creatures In it self it raiseth up the understanding unto the most sublime and transcendent Metaphysical notion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ens Being than which no thought can reach higher Yet does not that express it fully because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Ens hath reference to the present whereas this glorious name comprehends all circumstances of time It is a most artificial compound of all parts of time and Being in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fuit he hath bâ—â—n 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 erit he will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ens being he is John the Divine expresseth it accordingly Revel 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that he might open it the more fully he waived the propriety of the Greek tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Peace be to you from him who is and was and is to come all which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This name God imposed upon himself Exod. 3.14 They will say unto me what is thy name saith Moses The Lord said unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am that I am or rather I will be what I will be or as the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the Being And the Lord adds so shalt thou say to the children of Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He who is the Being or who will be hath sent me unto you And the Lord said moreover unto Moses Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel Jehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord God of your fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob hath sent me unto you This is my name forever and my memoriall from generation to generation Wherein two things are very observable 1. That the Lord God fits his eternal name unto those three Patriarchs the figures of the holy and blessed Trinity Ecclus 44.19 Abraham representing the father as the wisman gives the etymology of his name Abram was an high or great father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jsaac a type of the son Jacob a figure of the spirit All which have reference to the three Kingdoms or rather parts or degrees of Gods kingdom Psal 97.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord hath reigned Psal 10.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord is King Psal 146.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord shall reign for ever and ever 2. Now although this glorious name comprehend all circumstances of time and import the eternity of the great God yet it more principally points at these present and last dayes wherein the fulness of the Deity is poured and to be pour'd out upon the Saints according to what the Apostle prayes in behalf of the Ephesians Ephes 3.19 that
is no loss in this faithful and just dealing with God Euge bone serve Thou hast been faithful in a little be thou ruler over ten Cities O that we all understood this aright and accordingly practised it to own the Lord in his gifts unto men there would not be such robbing God of his honour such assuming that glory to our selves John 5.44 Acts 8.9 10. Mat. 9.8 which is proper unto God there would not be such receiving of praise one of another there would not be such idolizing of men as the Samaritans did to their Simon Magus Quantò rectius hi O how much better did they who glorified God who had given such power unto men Obs 5. Observe the power of faith out of it Noah gives inheritances to his children Gen. 27.28 29 37. out of it Isaac blesses his sons and of Jacob he saith Gen. 48.22 with 33.18 And he shall be blessed and as if it were done already I have satisfied him with corn and wine So Jacob blessed his sons Joseph especially I have given to thee one portion which cannot be understood of that field which he bought Therefore his faith is praised Hebr. 11.21 I took it saith he by my Sword and bow that is by prayer and supplication saith the Chal. Par. Here we must note a difference of Blessing When the Lord God blesseth Shem and the Shemites he bestowes good things upon them Deut. 28.2 c. Dei benedicere est benefacere when Shem blesseth God he returnes humble thanks and prayses Mat. 26.26 27. with Luke 22.19 Psal 68 19. Ephes 1.3 Psal 63.4 1 Pet. 2.9 for Gods blessings received As blessing signifies thanksgiving so likewise praysing Howbeit this blessing praysing and thanksgiving is not a bare outward expression of thankfulness in words but a manifestation of it in the life A declaration of the divine vertues in those who so blesse him This is comfort to the people of God the true Shemites the generation of the true Shem in these and all perillous times The Lord God is their God and he in covenant with them and blesses them and they have alwayes that for which they may blesse their God as Job on the Dunghill the Lord not onely hath given but hath taken what he hath given Blessed be the name of Shem the true Shem the name of the Lord what 's the reason The Lord God of Shem yea the true Shem is with them bearing the evill with them Gen. 31.3 with 32.10 Psal 50.15 and doing them good A true Immanuel Yea they have God so neer them that they may at all times resort unto him especially in times of straits Exhort 1. To enter and keep covenant with the Lord God of Shem to become true Shemites that the God of Shem may be our God Exod. 20.24 Iohn 1.14 Where ever Shem is there followes a blessing Where ever he puts his name in the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He walks in us his Temple wherein he dwells His city Jerusalem where he puts his blessing His Ark was in Obed Edoms house and there the Lord blessed that house Wherever Obed Edom entertaines the Ark of God there followes the blessing 2 Cor. 6.26 1 Kings 8 29. 14.21 1 Cor. 3.17 Psal 132.13 14 15. 2 Sam. 6.12 Exod. 20.6 Dan. 9.4 Ps 133.1 2 3. Esay 61.9 Gen. 32.26 The Ark is another shadow of Christ the true Shem. Therefore he must needs bring a blessing unto Obed Edom that is the serviceable humanitie or the obedient man who serves and ministers unto God especially who ever serves him out of love not out of fear nor hope of reward with these the Lord keepes covenant and mercy There he promises the blessing If we have him with us let us keep him with us and resolve with Jacob I will not let thee go unless thou bless me Exhort 2. Let us receive the blessing which the Lord God of our father Shem gives unto us O ye Shemites ye children of Heber ye children of Abrahem Vnto you is this blessing sent 1 Pet. 3.9 Hebr. 11.16 Ios 18.3 ye are called to inherit a blessing to inherit the holy Land The holy Land is our heavenly countrey which we obtain of our God O why are we slack to possess the Land which the Lord hath given us for an inheritance Would we be so slow ere we took possession of an earthly inheritance Axiom 3. Canaan shall be the servant of Shem. Herein let us inquire 1. What is a servant and 2. How Canaan was a servant unto Shem. 1. To be a servant hath reference unto the will and command of another He that is obedient unto the command of another is so far-forth his servant whether that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that right of living as a man will be taken from him forcibly as in war or that he willingly yields himself to the will and service of another His servants ye are whom ye obey Rom. 6.6 The word which we turn a servant is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to work to do to serve and so Servus is à servando saith Jsidore either passively quòd hi qui jure belli possent occidi à victoribus conservabantur or actively à Servando because a servant is custos rerum herilium so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep is turned by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep hear obey and do which are words proper unto servants Canaan is called here by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Servus domesticus 2. Canaan shall be the servant of Shem and his Shemites for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to them Shem and Canaan may be considered in their History and so in their Persons Posterity Or in their Mystery 1. In their persons and so it is hard to shew when and wherein Canaan was a servant unto Shem or the Shemites 2. In their posterity So Canaan may be said to be a servant unto Shem that is the Canaanites unto the posteritie of Shem and Japhet when we shall consider that the Egyptians were servants unto all Nations and the Canaanites made servants unto Josuah and the Jsraelites which were the seed of Shem. Canaan hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to bow and to be bowed down Lev. 26.31 11.33 Iudg. 4.23 8.28 Esay 45.16 Ezech. 16.27 to be humbled and abased to be made crooked and according to the use in the Chaldee to be made ashamed we have examples of them both They shall be ashamed c. the Egyptians and Ethiopians of Chams and Canaans race The daughters of the Philistins are ashamed of thy Lewd way This name therefore of Canaan fits a servant well according to Josephs Dreame Gen. 37.7 10 42.6 43.28 Your Sheaves stood about and made obeisance to my sheaf And his brethren said shalt
after death 2 Sam. 14 7. Gen. 44.30 it is busied about their posteritie could the Philosopher say They are a part of our selves Exhort 2. To children to honour their Parents and prevent their curse and obtain their blessing Mysticè There is a Canaan and a seed of Canaan that 's neerer to us and yet much more neerly concerns us In Scripture they are said to be born of him whose manners and life they follow whether in good or evill The sons of Abraham do the works of Abraham John 8. who walk in the steps of Abrahams faith Such are the Sonns of Shem the father of all the children of Heber 2. In evill ye are of your father the Devill Joh. 8. for the lusts c. Thus they are the seed of Canaan who do his works Thou seed of Canaan and not of Juda saith Daniel to the unchaste Elder Susan vers 56. Ezech. 16. The proper work of Canaan is that which he carryes in his name pressing down humbling abasing troubling as Hierom deduces the word from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The body of sin and corruption that presseth down the soul Wisd 9.15 That servile nature that must be cast out and not abide in the kingdom Joh. 8.34 35. Gal. 4.30 31. In a word sin and iniquitie in generall So Philo Judeus is that servil and base nature of Ham and Canaan which is here mystically to be understood And over that the Lord hath given superiority and dominion unto the true Shem and all the Shemites of all the children of Heber yea unto Cain himself and the Cainites if they do well as I shewed in Gen. 4.7 Note here the progeny of Ham. 1. Ham is the father of Canaan burning hot zeal that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the cause of commotion and fraction trouble baseness c. The truth of this is evident by too many examples of these few last yeares Zelotical hot-headed men are presently moved and then they are troubled and trouble all saith S. Ambrose 2. Canaan is made a servant though Ham sinned Philo Judaeus gives the reason the act is punished not the habit 1. This Canaan hath a numerous seed As Christ hath his fishers of men and hunters Gen. 10.15 so Satan hath his Zidonians his hunters and fishers of men also Evill hunts the Violent man Psal 1â—0 11 2. Hittites the fearfull ones there is a fear or fainting which is opposite unto faith and confidence Gen. 45.26 These discourage the people of Shem from entring the holy Land Num. 13.30 31. Hebr. 3. vlt. They could not enter in because of unbelief Their harts fainted in them And when they became fool-hardy who were they that discomfited them but the Amalekites and Canaanites Num. 14.43 And these Hittites are they who are the first excluded out of the holy Citie Rev. 21.8 The fearfull have the first part in the lake 3. Mat. 7.6 Jebusites people who tread under foot the pretious Truths So Swine tread Pearles under feet So do Apostates tread under foot the Son of God which is the life of God in them Hebr. 10.29 4. Amorites a bitter people great talkers the bitterness of Envy Deut. 7.2 Jam. 3.14 Unto these are added Canaanites such as are bowed down Incurvati in semetipsos selfe-lovers proprietaries It 's the ordinary name of Merchants Pherezites people that are careless and neglegent who dwell secure without any fence like those Judg. 18.7 whom Dan the Judgement surprizes 5. Gergashites Socii peregrinationis who enstrange themselves from their God and are inhabitants of the earth the earthly mindedness the thoughts dwelling on the earth and earthly things Phil. 3.19 earthly wisdom Jam. 3.15 This is one of Canaans race that presseth down the mind and hinders it from busying it self on heavenly things Col. 3.1 2. 6. The Hivites people of a wicked life whereby the ungodly life is sigured which is propagated by talking 7. The Arkites persecutors so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies He that is born and that in us after the flesh persecuteth that which is born after the spirit Gal. 4.29 8. The Sinites emnity stirred up by the law in them who are under the Law and so are against the Law 9. The Arvadites the abundance of the curse or the ruling sins the sins which reign in the mortall body 10. The Zemarites who come in Sheepes-clothing the counterfeit simplicitie and self-holiness 11. The Hamathites the children of wrath We read of Jabin King of Canaan Judg. 4. who is the false knowledge All these Moses writes of and prepares a way for the expedition of Jsrael under Josuah into their land the land of Canaan Omnia in figura All things befell that people in figure and were written for our admonition on whom the ends of the world are come Are there none of all these in thy Land Examine thy self well No Amorites If thou hast subdued these they are servants to the true Shem who subdues them and treades them under his feet and the Canaanites especially the seven Nations Deut. 7.1 the seven evill Spirits saith Rupertus It is the Lords will that thou destroy of the Canaanits every thing that breathes Deut. 20.16 with Jos 11.11 So Moses law commands and Joshaa must fulfill the righteousness of the law in us Rom. 8.4 Now Judge of thy selfe from hence what freedom thou hast if these servants of servants these Canaanites rule in the. Lordship and Dominion is the effect of righteousness servitude is the effect of sin Righteousness largly taken raised the house of Shem the people of Jsrael above all Nations Deat 28. and 4.6 The Nations shall say surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people This raised the Lacedemonians and that long lasting Empire of the Romans Which is Point-blank contrary to the opinion of men who conceive that there is no attaining unto honour and high place but by lying flattery and bribery c. And what is this else but to make the devill the author of honour and all the glory of Kingdomes as he saith he is Luke 4.6 Sin brings the reproach upon Nations All the Chanaanites were abased for the sin of Canaan And whence is it Prov. 14.34 that the Tria cappa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Cappadocians Cilicians Carians are so infamous unless the Cretians were one of the three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but from the abundance of their iniquity I do not here mention our neighbour Nations who have their brands upon them nor our own Nation which doubtless hath the sins of the Canaanites in it which abases it even unto Hell Consol 1. Alas the Canaanites prevail over me When I would do good evil is present with me Hast thou not chosen rather to serve the Egyptians and Canaanites then to serve the Lord 2 Chron. 12.7 8 9. Though they dwell with thee yet thou needest not be familiar with them or have any fellowship with
them Thou canst dwell next neighbour to one with whom perhaps thou never exchangest one word scarce in a year I have heard it is very usual in this City Hath not Noah foretold it that Canaan should be a servant unto the Shemites according to the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an houshold servant Most true it is they dwell in me and nothing else In me dwells no good thing This proves not his right but his usurpation It is no new thing for servants to usurpe authority over their Masters The sons of Zerviah were too strong for David You tell me I am Lord of Canaan Canaan is rather Lord over me 'T is true the time is when the childe differs little from a servant although he be Lord of all Gal. 4. The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I hate that I do The Canaanites will dwell in the Land but the servant abides not in the house alwayes John 8.34 Yet trouble not thy self overmuch what thou yet doest it is not thou but sin that dwels in thee I say while thou art yet a childe this comes to passe and God is merciful 1 John 2.12 Thy sins are forgiven thee for Shems sake that is for his Names sake But thou must not be alwayes a childe They are too strong for us True while only Moses is our Captain Deut. 7.1 But when Joshuah the Lord Jesus leads us in him we overcome them Then the Gibeonites are made hewers of wood and drawers of water When Soâ—omon the true Shemite and type of Christ the true Shem and the true Solomon the Prince of peace overcomes the world John 16.33 and bids thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Considere Be of good courage The God of peace treads Satan under the Saints feet Rom. 16.20 The Canaanites 1. are first made tributaries when the Spirit lusts against the Flesh Gal. 5.17 They are 2. made servants and bondmen when the Flesh becomes obedient unto the Spirit 3. They are lastly driven out and destroyed when they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts as crucifixion was wont to be the death of servants But alas The Canaanites have Chariots of Iron Jos 17. They have so What are the Chariots spiritually Eliah and Elisha were called The Chariots of Israel and the Horsemen thereof The true Prophets of the Lord are such they are Chariots of fire whose motion is upward Heavenward Godward carrying our thoughts and affections to heavenly things and things above These are the Chariots of Amminadab Cant. 6.12 the people of good will The Chariots of the Canaanites they are earthly of Iron heavie tending downward toward earthly things and carrying mens thoughts and affections downward toward things below He that is of the earth speaks of the earth And therefore the sons of Joseph Jes 17.17 Manasseh and Ephraim they have a promise from the true Josuah to overcome the Canaanites Phil. 3.13 14. Manasseh that is forgetfulnesse forgets that which is behinde and Ephraim fruitfulnesse and increase endeavours after what is before and presses hard after the mark c. The true Joshua he saith it Thou shalt cast out the Canaanites though they have Chariots of Iron and though they be strong This promise is to be performed in these last dayes Zach. 14.21 In that day there shall be no more a Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts O but I have been a Canaanite by sinful life and evill manners Even such have the best of us been as the Lord tells those who were of Shems race and progeny Ezech. 16.3 thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan thy Father was an Amorite and thy Mother an Hittit So was that woman Math. 15.21 and her daughter Acknowledge thine own vileness as she did a Dog And then shalt thou hear that even the Doggs eat of the crums c. In a cursed condition But the Lord by a divine art proper to himself can bring light out of darkness good out of evill blessing out of cursing He turned the curse into a blessing Nehem. 13.2 The Temple was built on the Threshing-floor of Arauna the Jebusite 2. Chro. 3.1 where the Jebusites dwelt there the Temple must be built Christ who is the true Temple Revel 21.22 must be there builded and reared up where he was trodden down before Arauna the Jebusite as a King gave to David that area that ground whereon the Altar and afterward the Temple was built 2 Sam. 24.18.23 and David commanded to gather the strangers of Jsrael c. 1 Chro. 22.2.3 whose number is reckoned 2. Chron. 2.17 who were these A poor contemptible people of the Canaanites implyed in the building of Gods Temple and these must be the men and no other In every Nation he that feares God c. Even the Tria 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have yet had notable men among them S. Paul was a Cilician by birth and one of the Gregories was a Cappadocian as Julian brands him Our Lord Magnifies the faith of the Canaanitish woman Matth. 15. Vriah the Hittite is famous for his faithfulness to David Though these were all servants yet Esay 10.27 The yoke is taken away because of the Anointing even the unction of the Spirit Luk. 4.18 For where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie The true Shem gives this liberty He takes from off us the yoke of servitude under Sin and Satan Matth. 11.28 29. under which we laboured and were heavy laden and we taking his yoke of patience upon us and learning of him lowlyness and meekness we finde rest for our souls Exhort 1. To the true Shemites to exercise their power and authority over their servants They have rebelled and usurped power The Lord hath promised unto Abraham and his seed the Land of Canaan Canaan is now Malae fidei possessor he detaines from us the holy Land the Land of holiness Jos 5.15 It is a good Land All the spies say so Num. 13.14 Even the Prophets who have search'd diligently 1. Pet. 1.10 The Lord hath delivered them to utter destruction Deut. 7.1 and 20.16 17. If we drive them not out they will be pricks in our eyes c. Num. 33.55 Despair not they are all conquerable 1. The Zidonian by Gods Fishermen the Preachers of his Word 2. The Hittite is cast out by love perfect love casts out fear 3. Christ gives power to tread down the Jebusite all the power of the enemy 4. The Amorite bitter words bitter envy is subdued by meekness of wisdom Jam. 3.13 14.5 Minding things above subdues the Gergashites earthly mindedness Col. 3.1.6 The Hivite by Christ who is our life Col. 3.7 The Arkite persecution by him who is born after the Spirit He cast out the bond-woman and her son 8. The Sinite or legal righteousness by the righteousness of Christ 9. The Arvadite the ruling sin by the reign of Christs righteousness 10. The Zemarite
servants to righteousness unto holiness Let us return to the Lord our God Hos 14.1 5. For we have fallen by our iniquity Let us take with us words and turn unto the Lord and say unto him Take away all iniquity and receive us gratiously So will we render the fruit of our lips Ashur shall not save us We will not ride upon horses neither will we say to the work of our hands ye are our Gods For in thee the fatherless findeth mercy Then shall we hear that gratious answer of our God I will heal their back-sliding or rebellion I will love them freely for mine anger is turn'd away from him Get thee out of thy countrey and from thy kindred Genesis Chap. 12. Verse 1. and from thy father house What our Translators turn Get thee is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vade tibi or ad te go to thy self to thine own benefit which is not expressed but neglected by ours and most other Translators as also the duty signified hereby is slighted by most men Rom. 4.23.24 the introversion or turning into our selves The Lord here speaks to Abraham and to every son of Abraham according to the Apostles reasoning Phil. 3.19 James 3 1◠Go out of thine own countrey 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of thine own earth thine earthly minde thine earthly wisdom Go out of thy kindred thine own corrupt nature opposite unto the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 thine innate inbred corruptions Martin Lhther turns it Freund-schaft thy friendship thy lewd companions none worse then thine own carnal senses affections and lusts thine own-ship thy selfnesse Go out of thy fathers house While thou livest in Vr of the Chaldees the false light the light of Devils Iohn 8.44 Prov. 9.12 so S. Hierom renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi Daemones who is thy father but the Devil himself Go thou out of this thy countrey kindred and fathers house be wise for thy self go thou though none else will go Rehoboam would not quit his youthful company Ecclus 47.23 but followed their counsel and so became the foolishness of the people Thy God calls thee to himself It s Vetus proverbium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sequere Deum follow thy God could even Tully say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the end according to most divine Moses to follow God So Philo de Migrat Abrah Follow him calling thee into thy self tecum habita enter into thine own heart where thou hast been a stranger Psal 85.8 and hear thy God speaking to thee there as David resolved to do I will hear what God will speak in me for he will speak peace to his merciful ones and to those who turn unto their heart or turn their heart unto him So the LXX and Vulg. Lat. For surely the Lord speaks inwardly unto men as well now as formerly Hos 1.2 The Lord spake in Hosea And the Angel spake in Zachary Zach. 1.9.13 14.19 as often in that and other Prophesies In all which places instead of In me I know not by what Authority our Translators turn With me 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me c. saith S. Paul Thus the Lord speaks to us but we hear him not by reason of that great din which the world makes in our ears Turn to thine own heart O son of Abraham and thou wilt soon hear him speaking to thee saying as here to Abraham 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Go into thy self which thou wilt finde experimentally to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most convenient for thee and most profitable for thee saith R. S. J. And he removed from thence Genesis Chap. 12. Verse 8. c. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Evulsit he drew or plucked up from thence viz. the stakes of his Tent in order to removing from thence Abraham was now in Sichem That signifies a part He could not settle in a part who aimed at perfection Therefore righteous Abraham travailed toward the south vers 9. According to what the wisman saith That the path of the just is as the morning light Prov. 4.18 which shineth more and more to the perfect day To thee be it spoken O Son of Abraham Set not up thy rest in Sichem in any part or degree of holyness The Lord promised all the holy Land to Abraham and to his seed for ever Gen. 13.14 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pluck up thy stakes Dwell not in what is mutable and changeable Follow thy father Abraham and as he followed God who called him to his foot Esay 41.2 Rom. 4.12 So do thou follow the stepps of thy father Abrahams faith and go on unto perfection Which is no more than what the Apostle who was of the seed of Abraham often exhorts unto 1 Cor. 11.1 Be yee followers of me as I am of Christ And be not slothfull Hebr. 6.12 but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises SERMON V. SERM. V. Imputation of best Reputation And he brought him forth abroad and said Look now toward heaven and tell the stars if thou be able to number them And he said unto him so shall thy seed be And he believed the Lord and he imputed it unto him for righteousnesse THe Jewes have a tradition that Abram having now obtained so notable a victory of four Kings who had conquered five since victory is reckoned among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sweetest and most delightfull things Abram feared lest his glorious conquest should be the reward of his obedience and righteousness And therefore the Lord here puts him out of that fear Fear not Abram c. But we cannot think that our father Abram served the Lord in this war as a mercenary or hireling or looked at any less any other reward then God himself Whence it was that he refused all the spoyles which the King of Sodom offered unto him he expected his reward from him who had chosen him to be a souldier We may therefore rather think that Abram after so great a victory was wisely provident and wary lest the Babylonians or Canaanites might surprize him and least his good sccess should make him secure As it is said to one of our antient Kings Quando victor eras ad crastina bella pavebas Quando victus eras ad crastina bella parabas The Lord therefore ingaged himself for his pay promiseth himself for his protection and encourageth him by both From this gracious promise Abram gathers in upon his God and is imboldened to ask a Son and heir of all his goods Many goods God had given him Gen. 13. but no child no heir to possess them after him Lord God what wilt thou give me seeing I go childless my servant will be mine heir It is one of the great evills of barrenness Haeredem habere non suum There is nothing will satisfie Abraham but a Son
and heir The Lord secures Abraham that his servant shall not be his heir no but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowells saith he Esay 9.6 So the Chal. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word shall be thy strength Gen. 15.1 even that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that word which was in the beginning We have in the words 1. Gods promise unto Abram of a numerous and godly seed 2. Abrams belief of that promise 3. Gods acceptance of that belief 1. The promise is of a numerous posterity illustrated and confirmed by a signe à parium collatione by comparison thus As thou canst not number the stars of light in the fair heavens so neither canst thou number thy godly seed which promise Abram believes We may resolve all these into the following divine Truths 1. God brought Abram forth 2. He shewed him the heaven and Stars in it 3. He brought Abram forth and so shewed him the heaven and the Stars and bids him try if he can number them 4. He promised that his seed should be so 5. Abram believed in the Lord. 6. That belief God counted to Abram for righteousness First God brought Abraham forth and why did God bring Abram forth â— that he might shew him the Stars of heaven which he could not see in the Tent. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies abroad which is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the house out of which the Lord brought Abram He had made him a promise of a son and heir now he gives him an ocular demonstration and assurance not only of a seed a child but of a multitude a great number of children Why did the Lord bring Abram forth and shew him the heaven and Stars Abram was by birth a Caldean and that people was much addicted to Astronomy and Astrologie so that the Caldean and Astrologer was taken for one and the same And Abram is reputed by the Antients to have been extream well seen in those Sciences Orpheus in Clemens Alex. speaking of God saith he is invisible but that he made himself known to Abram the Chaldean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knew the way of the Stars their motions Matth. 14.19 Mark 7.34 Iohn 17.1 their settings and their risings Besides we cannot but conceive that Abrams pious soul looked toward the heaven to pray and blesse God as our Lord Jesus did Obs 1. It was a night vision Dan. 2.19 and 7.2 Acts 16.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so S. Chrys. read the words then onely the Stars are seen and then the Lord reveales secrets to his Saints The Antients observed that time as the fittest for contemplation And therefore they called the night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iob 33.14.15 29 30. from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elihu observed it as the most seasonable time for divine dâ—eames I wish therefore that good men were as not too scrupulous about every dream so not too negligent of all Obs 2. Our father Abramâ— absolute obedience unto Gods guidance and direction Esay 41.2 the Lord called him out of his countrey into a land that he should shew him and there leads him from place to place and here called him forth And the righteous man alwayes followed Gods footsteps 1 Pet. 2.21 22 Rom. 8.1 The Lord hath also called us unto his foot and given his Spirit after which we ought to walk and provided Abram as a way-guide before us O ye children of Abram Eamus nos faciamus similiter let us go and do like wise There are two guides which offer themselves unto us the Flesh and the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Gal. 5.1 Rom. 4.12 Rom. 8.14 It concerns us extream nearly whether of the two we follow for as many as are led by the Spirit they are the sons of God And therefore one of the Ancients reports Gods speech to Abram thus Away with thy Astrologie according to the principles of which thou seest in the Stars that thy wife being barren and old and thy self also thou shalt have no issue Believe in him who made the Heaven and the Stars Iob 9.9 and 38.31 and it is his peculiar Obs 3. The Lords gracious condescent he vouchsafes to stoop our apprehensions and comes home to us and takes us at and by our imployments professions and callings he takes Abram an Astronomer and Astrologer at the Stars the Fishermen at their Nets c. God brought Abram forth Whence out of his Tent. A Tent is Symbolum carnis a type or figure of the flesh wherein Abram and we all dwell or sojourn rather for a time yea so Christ himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohn 1.14 The word was made flesh and took up his Tent in us The Lord brought Abram forth that is Extra carnem aut terminos naturalis ordinis out of the flesh or out of and above the rank and order of meer nature by the guidance of the Spirit as our Lord was lead by it Matth 4 1. Ezech. 8.3 2 Cor. 12.2 3. And the Apostle Whether in the body or out of the body he knew not Axiom 2. The Lord brought Abram forth and shewed him the heaven and the stars The Lord bids Abram look towards heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the God of Abram directs Abram and his children upward heaven-ward God-ward Not that there is any great piety in looking toward the material heaven or the stars in it The Angels rebuked the Apostles for so doing Why gaze ye up into heaven Though a great Leader directed his Disciples to look alwayes toward heaven as he himself was wont to do And another being sick of a Feaver contrary to the Physitians advice would needs lye on his back that he might look heavenward And another stood many years upon one leg looking up to heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All to what purpose The Heaven of heavens cannot contain him Wherefore we must know that heaven is not only that materiall and visible body well known by that name but God himself in Scripture is often called and known by the name of heaven So that the true heaven is not locally above For heavenly things the things of God are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 3.1 that is spirituall which things above are not to be understood in regard of place and posture For so we conceive that heaven is above whereas indeed hell is above in pride and high-mindedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that is high in men is an abomination in the sight of God Luke 16.15 Men conceive that hell is beneath but heaven is indeed beneath in humility lowliness and meekeness For surely as where the King is the Court is so where God is Psal 138.6 heaven is and that 's with the humble and lowly 3. Axiom He bids Abram try if he can number them these words may be considered 1. either in themselves or 2. as the protasis of the
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ the power of God who inwardly inableth me saith S. Paul How is this possible To God only all things are possible yet the Scripture also saith to him that believes all things are possible Why because this belief in the truth and might of God Rom. 4.17 Gal. 3.1 6. Ephes 1.18 19. Rom. 8.10 11 makes men like unto God himself whom they believe even God who quickneth the dead Christ the son is dead in thee crucified in thee God quickens the dead And by this living faith there is a power in believers to raise up the dead in them Obs 2. Here is faith rightly placed on the due reall and proper object divine truth testified by God and Christ himself when the heart gives assent and credit unto the testimony of God that is the first and essentiall truth and which cannot lie Tit. 1.2 Iohn 3.33 then the soul closes with that and seales to it He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true This is the reason why that frequent preface to the prophesies Thus faith the Lord c. ought to be of more credit with us then all the demonstrations in the world Here is saith rightly placed upon the due personall obiect the power and might of God for the effecting of what he promises Iob 30.27 2 Kings 4.16 It 's true there may be pangs and throwes by reason of diffidence and distrust from consideration of our own impotency and weakness O my Lord do not lie unto thy servant saith the Shunamite unto Elisha when he had assured her Thou thy self shall imbrace a son Is there any thing too hard for the Lord 'T is true Idoll Gods Imaginations bring forth nothing but imaginations Esay 66 9. but V. Lat. Numquid ego qui alios parere facio ipse non pariam dicit Dominus shall not I who cause others to bring forth shall not I myself bring forth saith the Lord. Whosoever receives the seed of the word in an honest and good heart Matth. 12.50 shall certainly becom the mother of Christ Obs 3. See then Abrams faith and the faith of Abrams Sons and Daughters is no bare no naked faith but adorned with submission with humility with love with obedience Abrams daughters are clothed with good workes 1 Tim. 2.10 It is no dead faith it hath a form a soul a spirit a life And what are these but good workes Iam. 2.17.20.26 if the Apostle reason right he saith not that good workes are the fruits of faith as commonly they are called For so the tree may live and bear no fruit as in winter but the Apostle seemes to comprehend obedience and good workes in the very nature and essence of faith what else meaneth he when he compares faith without workes to the body without the soul and Abrams faith was made perfect by workes Verse 22.26 and as the body without the Spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also It 's evident therefore that the Apostle understood good workes to be the form soul spirit and life of faith And hence it is that an other Apostle having given a description of faith for examples of it he propounds only those faithfull men who were holy good just Godly and obedient men in their generations For other faith is altogether unprofitable to the chief end salvation What doth it profit if a man say he hath faith Hebr. 11. and have not works 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Potest fides illa can that faith save him So Beza turns that place well Obs 4. Hence we see who are the true believers who but they who walk in the steps of Abrams faith they who imitate and follow Abrams faith Rom. 4.12 which is in this place expressed Abram believed that God would give him an holy seed that is Christ as S. Paul explaines it This is or ought to be the belief of every one of us of every true and genuine son and daughter of Abram Gal. 3.16 That the Lord will give us the seed even the son that the Lord will raise up Jesus from the dead in us That this is or ought to be the belief of every son and daughter of Abram appeares from the Apostles reasoning upon the words of my Text where having said that it was not written for his that is Rom. 4.18.23 24. for Abrams sake alone c. but for us if we believe in him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who raised up Jesus the Lord◠the word is in the Aorist indefinite as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath made and yet makes the purging of our sins so he raised up and yet raiseth up the Lord Jesus Hebr. 1.3 And the Lord offereth faith unto all having raised up or rasing Christ from the dead So he hath raised or doth raise up his son from the dead For our better understanding of this ye may be pleased to compare the example of believing Abram the father of the faithfull Acts 17.31 1 Thess 1.10 with any one of us who are his children and believers Rom. 4.18 Abram firmly believed which firm belief of Abrams is handled by the object or Subject the promise of God Abrams is handled by the object or Subject Gods ability to perform it Abrams is handled by the object or the diversity 1. The promise of God according to that which was spoken so shall thy seed be 2. The ability of God what he had promised he was able to perform The diversity 1. With reference to a contrary object himself and his own body which was dead and the deadness of Sarahs womb neither of which he considered 2. With reference to the act of belief not weake but strong not weake in regard of his own body and the deadness of Sarahs womb which he considered not but strong in regard of God The like we may consider in a believer a son of Abram he believes in Gods promise which is the eternall life 1 Iohn 2.25 and 5.11 and this life is in his son 1. John 5.11 This is that life of God from which we are alienated and estranged Ephes 4.18 Rom. 5.8 Gal. 3.1 Tit. 1.2 This life of God hath been crucified and slain dead and buried in us while we were sinners which God that cannot lie hath promised Whosoever believe and hope in God for this life they consider not themselves so impotent and weak that they are not able to think one good thought of themselves and though their heart faint and fail them as is said of Jacob yet God is the strengh of their heart Gen. 45.26 Psal 73.26 Ephes 1.18 19. Mark 9.23 Psal 110.3 They believe in the mighty power of God whereby he raised up Christ from the dead This is the reason that to him that believes all things are possible This is the day of Gods power that
I live as many an one vseth that oath in vain and falsely O but this is Gods revealed will God has a secret will opposite unto his revealed will 1. If it be Gods secret will how comest thou to know it 2. Thou hast herein a worse conceit of thy God than thou wouldest have of him whom thou thinkest to be an honest man Obj. 2. But the Lord afflicts me and laies heavy strokes upon me These are not the wounds of an enemy but the chastisements of a father And these are arguments of his love When the Physitian purgeth and lets his patient blood it 's a certain signe he has hope of his life and would have him live Why does the heavenly physitian launce thee purge thee Why does he let thee blood let out the sinfull life the blood is the life Thy sins are as scarlet red as crimson Thou hast not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 If the Physitian should leave purging If the Physitian of thy soul should leave correcting thee and chastening thee and prescribing cordialls unto thee If he should give thee over there were some cause of fear If the father leave chastning his Son and let him go out of his house and spend his substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of the state of salvation yet if he return he receives him Mark how the Psalmist concludes and I shall conclude with him Psal 118.17 18. I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. Why his reason followes The Lord hath chastned me sore but he hath not given me over unto death Open to me the gates of righteousness I will go in to them I will praise the Lord. Iacob was a plain man dwelling in tents Genesis Chap. 25. Ver. 27. I looked for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used either in the text or at least in the margent to be rendred Perfect but here is no notice taken of any such signification Howbeit Martin Luther and the Low Dutch the Tigurin Bible and the Spanish as also Castellio Munster Vatablus and Piscator render the word Intire which is neer to that which it properly signifies Perfect and so two of our old English Translations have it and Pagnin What others have simple as in the Vulg. Lat. is the same with what is in our English plain the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sine fuco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ceb. Tab. to this purpose saith R. Sal. he was not experienced in all things but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as his heart was so was his mouth as he thought so he spake Howbeit simplicity is either opposite unto worldly wisdom 2 Cor. 1.12 Prov 8.5 and 9.13 or to divine wisdom In the former sense Jacob was simple plain intire and perfect The word in the Scripture before us is of a twofold signification 1. Consumi perdi destrui to be consumed and destroyed 2. To be finished accomplished perfected which may be comprehended in these two words consumi and consummari Psal 104.35 with 37.37 to be consamed or consummated The reason of this double signification seems to be this because the nature of perfection consists in the consuming and destroying of what ever is opposite thereunto and the accomplishment of that holinesse and righteousnesse which God requires according to what the Prophet saith Ezech. 22.15 2 Cor. 7.1 I will consume thy silthinesse out of thee And the Apostle exhorts to perfect holinesse in the fear of God Accordingly the word is rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which import unspotted unreproveable innocent pure guiltless and siniple plainnesse and so a privative perfection in which whosoever walketh unto him the positive perfection shall come 1 Cor. 13. Psal 101.2 whereof the Apostle speakes And David walking in the former prayes for and expects the later What is added That he dwelt in Tents R. Salomon would have understood the tents of Shem Heber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as having frequented their Schools But he is here said to be a perfect man dwelling in tents which imports his perfect estate and that he was now perfectly gone out of himself to dwell with his God The harvest the full harvest was now come to him when after the gathering in the fruits of their labours they kept the Feast of Boothes with greatest expressions of joy Exod. 23.16 17. which prefigured the eternal reward of all our labours when we shall be received into everlasting Tabernacles Luke 16.9 Deut. 16.13.14 15. when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt surely or onely rejoyce and according to the Apostles exhortation Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes Let us Phil. 4.4 O let us be faithful servants to the Lord that we may be perfect also enter into that joy of our Lord and dwell in the everlasting Tabernacles Gen. 27. Ver. 34.38 Matth. 25.21 Esau cryed with an exceeding bitter cry and said unto his father Blesse me even me also O my father And verse 38. Blesse me even me also O my Father What they here turn in both verses even me also is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if it were the Accusative whereas the word is the Nominative and Esau saith I it is I or I am thy son O my father His speech is interrupted by passion It is good counsel that of the wise man Ecolus 18.30 31. Go not after thy lusts but refrain thy self from thine appetites lest thou lose the principal blessing and when it is too late seek it with tears Gen. 27. Ver. 38. Hebr. 12.17 Hast thou but one blessing O my Father Where it s said Hast thou but one blessing The Relative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is quite left out by all translators except only that of Pagnin amended by A. Mont. The words should be expressed thus Hast thou but that one blessing O my father That is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 distinctive whereby is implyed a twofold blessing one of the heavenly man the other of the earthly Gen. 27. Ver. 39. Thy dwelling shall be the fatnesse of the earth and of the dew of heaven from above In the margent we read or of the fatnesse But if either way we understand the words what great difference will there be between Jacobs and Esaus blessing in this particular except only that the order is inverted But why then does Esau cry with a great and exceeding bitter cry Verse 34. And why doth he threaten to kill his brother Verse 41. Some diversity 't is very probable there is in this part of Jacobs blessing The words may be rendred thus Thy dwelling shall be without the fatnesses of the earth and without the dew of heaven The Hebrew will bear this sense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without the fatnesses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and without the dew And in the same sense out Translators render the very word Psal 109.24 My knees are weak through fasting and my
of the Kings Life-gard did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 minister unto him Here again is a mis-translation of that word The chief fathers and Captains of thousands and hundreds and their Officers that served the King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who ministred unto the King 1 Chron. 27.1 These are more evidently differenced in the Levites offices Num. 8.24 25 26. This is that which belongeth to the Levites From twenty and five years old and upward they that is every one of them for the Verbs are all singular shall go in to war the warfare in the service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Tabernacle of the Congregation And from the age of fifty years they shall return from the warfare of the service and shall serve no more but shall minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the Congregation to keep the charge and shall do no service 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is a clear difference observed by the Translators themselves whereby they really acknowledge the exception against their two former mistakes to be just From fifty years old and upward the Levites were exempted from labour and then imployed in works more easie according to their strength Such provision the Lord made for the Levites in the time of the Law And should not they who have served him in this time of the Gospel and have warred a good warfare become milites emeriti veterans and such as may rest after all their labour There is much discretion and equity commended unto us in that old Verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laborious works belong to young men who are strong to labour Middle-aged men who are passed their hard labour have learned by experience to give counsel to the younger As for old men Quid enim nisi vota supersunt what can they do but pray for Gods blessing and good success to others labours and counsels But the service and ministry here spoken of may concern all who hope to be made Kings and Priests unto God There is a time of great labour wearisome service and hard duty while we fight the Lords battels against the spiritual enemies nor is any one man or woman exempted from this ingagement For the Levites must war that warfare of the Lords service And we read of the women who warred their warfare also at the door of the Tabernacle a place mis-translated Exod. 38.8 1 Sam. 2. who came thither to pray so the Chald. Par. or to fast so the LXX or to watch as the word also signifies all good duties to be performed at the door of the Tabernacle at the entrance of Gods service which is the fear of God that so growing up we may approach unto the door that is Christ and in conformity unto his death we may enter into the true Tabernacle This is the young mans work who overcomes the evil one 1 John 2.12 This war continues until the fiftieth year which is the year of Jubilee the year of Remission when the sins are remitted and removed and done away by the Spirit of the Lord which gives liberty to run the way of Gods Commandements Psalm 119.32 Hither the Apostle was come when he said He had fought the good fight and kept the faith 2 Tim. 4.7 8. For so after this time of service followes the time of ministring unto the Lord when having done our own work we are vacant Ezech 44.15 16. and at leisure to do the Lords work in his Church so we understand those to be idle Matth. 20.3.6 as the promise is made to the Levites the sons of Zadoc that they shall be the Priests of the Lord and shall draw neer to minister unto him in his mystical Temple and offer unto him the fat and the blood The Lord enable us all to become such servants that we may be Ministers such Soldiers that fighting the good fight of faith that we may obtain the crown of Righteousness such Levites that we may be adjoyn'd unto the Lord they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true Levites who cleave unto the Lord and become of one spirit with him even the sons of Zadoc righeous ones who minister unto the Lord in newnesse of the Spirit and Truth and Life They shall be on the head of Joseph and on the crown of the head of him who was separate from his brethren Gen. 49. Ver. 26. The words which the Translators turn Separate from his brethren are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I rather render The Nazarite of his brethren as he who was more eminently holy then any then all his brethren A Nazarite was such an one as separated himself unto God 1. from Wine 2. from shaving his head 3 From uncleanness by coming at the dead how near or deer so ever to him as Father or Mother Brother or Sister as it appears largely Num 6. The Nazarites were such unto the Jewes And these they stirred up in times of distresse to call upon the Lord. Joseph was such a Nazarite of his brethren as being the most eminent of all his brethren for 1. Piety and holiness as appears by his whole story and for 2. Dignity also for the birthright was Josephs 1 Chron. 5.1 2. And most reasonable it is that in Gods account and true estimate he who in vertue excels others should also exceed them in bâ—iss and happiness And so some of the learned Jews understood here by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince and Ruler Whence the LXX The blessings shall be on the crown 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his brethren whom he ruled though they mistake and set the crown not on the head of Joseph but of his brethren And therefore although he were the youngest save one of all his brethren yet had he the honour of the Birthright as if he had been the eldest This promotion is according to divine Heraldry For honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time nor that is measured by number of years but wisdom is the gray hair unto men and the unspotted life is old age Wisd 4.8 9. In which respect Joseph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendred by Castellio Excellenti sâ—imas fratrum suorum the most excellent of his brethren Thus the Vulg. Lat. hath Nazaraei inter fratres suos a Nazarite among his brethren Pagnâ—n Nazaraei fratrum suorum So Vatablus so Munster so the Tigurin and Spanish Bibles Martin Luther also and three Low-Dutch translations but not one of all our English translations from the first to the last which all have one expression not true without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understood Separate from his brethren Now in that Joseph was the Nazarite of his brethren and the most excellent of them as Castellio renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was a notable type of the Lord Jesus as he who is eminently holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Hebr. 7.26 and the first-born among many brethren Rom. 8.29 who also
prayed for them While the judgement was upon them they feared but when that should cease they also would cease to fear and would return to their own inclination Moses full well knew the false and corrupt nature of men So true is that Distich and the English of it Daemon languebat Monachus tunc esse volebat Daemon convaluit Daemon ut ante fuit The Devil was sick then he a Monk would be The Devil was well again the Devil a Monk was he Our corrupt nature is so base and servile it s far better when it s kept under then when it is at liberty Thus it was under the Law Jer. 22.21 And thus it is and hath been in the time of the Gospel For the Church of Christ was more pure holy just loving patient long-suffering c. in the time of the Apostles and afterward until Constantines dayes then ever it hath been since in any age Our own experience may prove this within these few years that the lives of men professing religion were more sober just godly and every way more truly Christian when there was a power over them to check them then ever they have been since while men may do what they list How many examples might be given for proof of this in these our dayes of Cheaters of Gamesters of Whoremongers of Drunkards c. who while the Lords hand is upon them by sicknesse or otherwise while 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the voyces of God his threatnings are thundred out against them by the Sons of Thunder O how humble they are how prodigal of large promises of amendment how full of confession of sin just like Pharaoh here how firmly a man would think do they binde themselves with vowes and promises How humbly do they desire Moses and Aaron to pray and that much for them Yet when the Philistines are upon them Potione cadentes as Hierom renders Philistine when their Pot-companions resort unto them they break all vowes all covenants with God and men as Samson brake his cords But Moses and Aaron well know that these Egyptians or as we call them in our English these Gypsies are afraid of the face of the Lord before they pray for them and that upon their recovery they will return to their own byass The Israel of God hath better learn'd Christ and well knows that it is more noble to be brought off by the whisper of Gods voice perswading us then by his terrible thunders threatning us rather by the goodness of God leading us then by his severe judgements driving us to repentance But the good God sanctifie every dispensation unto us which may win us unto himself whether it be His Rod or his Spirit of Meekness SERMON VII The right Dressing of and due Addresse unto the Paskal-Lamb preached in Commemoration of Mr. SHIELD one of the Worshipful Company of the COOKS at S. Mary Alder-mary London Febr. 2. 1655. being Candlemass-day And for a preparation to the Communion Exod. 12.9 Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all with water but roast with fire his head with his legs and with the appurtenance thereof THis was wont to be a Festival-day And accordingly I have prepared for you The Jewes had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their preparation for the eating of the Passeover which was the killing of the Lamb and fleaying of it the Butchers-work Then followed the dressing of it the head and legs and appurtenance which must not be half-roasted or raw-roasted nor boyled at all but down-roasted that 's the Cooks work And being thus prepared it must be eaten by all and much good may it do us Not with much curiosity variety and excess as ye are wont to provide for your City feasting but with all simplicity and plainness one dish Gen. 18.7 8. according as our father Abraham entertained the Angels with a piece of Veal and a dish of Butter and I have so provided yea it is provided to my hand one dish now in season Lamb and this Lamb of the Passover in season all the year all the acceptable year of the Lord. From Verse 1. to Verse 28 SERM. VII we have Gods direction touching the Passover Feast of unleavened bread This direction is given by God to Moses and by Moses to the people The direction is of two kindes of acts where of some preparatory of the Lamb setting it a part Essential Killing it Essential Sprinkling of the blood ver 7. Eating the flesh verse 8. which is illustrated by Adjuncts Consentany Dissentany Verse 9. Which is my Text which dissentany is illustrated by a diversity Not raw nor sodden at all with water The words are the rule of the Modiparator or Moderator convivii the rule of the Master of the Feast where in ye have first his Bill of fare What we must eat Secondly How drest and that 1. Negatively how not Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all in water 2. Positively how we must eat it eat it rost with fire c. 1. We must eat the head of the Pascal-Lamb with his legs and with his purtenance 2. We must not eat of it raw 3. Nor sodden at all in water 4. We must eat it rost with fire Axiom 1. We must eat 1. the head 2. the legs and 3. his appurtnance These parts we may consider 1. a part 2. joyntly First a part 1. the head the most eminent part of the body All the nerves and sinewes have their original in the head whereby the head ministers unto the members all their power and strength of moving and acting It is seated in that eminent posture that it becomes him who in all things ought to be the chief to be called the head though otherwise he be one with his mystical Body For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body Col. 1.18 1 Cor. 5.7 and 12.12 so also is Christ And so though he be the head yet is he also the Paskal Lamb it self The flesh of Christ the Lamb is the Word John 1.14 through whose help we keep the spiritual Passeover the passage from sin to righteousness whereby the destroying Angel passeth over us Deut. 8.3 the living Word Man liveth not by bread only but by every word which cometh out of the mouth of God Matth. 4.4 Thy words were found and I did eat them Jer. 3.15.16 that is partake of them and had communion with them Christ is the head of his body the Church and not only so but the head of every man is Christ 1 Cor. 11.3 2.16 in the head is placed the judgement We have the minde of Christ This gives light and direction unto the whole man for it is the Lords candle that Job said shined upon his head Obs 1. Own our Head and Prince This was figured by Ahashuerus which is an head and Prince of his Church as Ahashuerus was the Head Prince Lord and Husband of Esther the
reprieved and his punishment only delayed a while The palliated sore will break-out again Judgement and vengeance will follow the sinner unless the sin be taken away and it will appear at length when it will be too late to remedy it that such as Job calls Physitians of no value Job 13.4 have cured the bruise of Gods people slightly saying peace peace when there is no peace Jer 6.14 The ancient Jewes called the Messias or Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of expiation as he who should finish transgression and make an end of sinnes and make reconciliation for or expiation of iniquity and bring in the everlasting righteousness c. Dan. 9.24 Which if it be done in all the world and not done in thee and me what is that greatest of God and Christs works unto us O let us therefore now while we have time endeavour after such an Atonement and Reconciliation which will most certainly follow upon precedent expiation and purging of sin Wicked men out of self-love and fear of punishment pray for pardon of sin and peace of conscience But let us out of hatred of sin and love of righteousness repent turn to God mortifie our sin and pray that the Lord would expiate and take away iniquity This I am sure is most suitable with the end of Christs coming described Dan. 9.24 and by the Evangelist to dissolve the work of the Devil 1 John 3.8 and to take away the sins of the world John 1.29 O that that work were wrought in every one of our souls As the sin-offering is so is the trespass-offering Levit. 7. Ver. 7. there is one law for them the Priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it What the Translators here turn the sin-offering and the trespass-offering is in the Hebrew only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin and trespass and howsoever our and other translations in this place and often elsewhere understand and adde an oblation or offering it s more then they have any warrant to do from the holy Text. Which they together with other Transsators acknowledge when sometimes they leave out the word oblation or offering yet understand the same thing Thus Hos 4.8 the Lord saith that the Priests eat up the sin of his people that is that which here they call the sin-offering as all agree the word is to be understood For which the Lord blames them not for it was their own Levit. 10.14 but for other sins as if the Lord will I shall hereafter shew Thus 2 Cor. 5.24 God made him to be sin for us who knew no sin Where by sin first named we understand that which they call a sacrifice for sin or sin-offering And accordingly Arias Montanus and Castellio both in this place and elsewhere what ours and others turn the sin-offering and trespass-offering they render peccatum or noxa and delictum the sin and trespass There hath been and yet is great difference of judgements concerning these two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whether they differ one from other or not and if so how That they do not differ one from other there are who stiffely affirm But the place before us proves undeniably a difference between them yet how they differ its hard to discern One of the pious Antients puts the difference herein that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 peccatum sin is the commission of evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 delictum the trespass or transgression is the forsaking of the good and indeed the Spirit of God makes them two evils Jer. 2.13 Another makes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sinne of knowledge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sin of ignorance wherewith a man is surprized Gal. 6.1 Divers other distinctions there are brought by others of the Ancients What if we adde one more That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is that sinne whereinto a man fals of himself but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sin wherein he falls by offence and occasion of another There are examples of this distinction Genesis 26.10 Abimelech blames Isaac Thou mightest saith he have brought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 guiltiness upon us Levit. 4.3 If the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the guilt of the people 1 Chron. 21.3 Joab dehorts David from numbring the people Why saith he should it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for guiltiness unto Israel Prov. 30.10 Accuse not a servant to his master lest he curse thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and thou be guilty and many the like Yet I will not be too confident of this distinction because I know there may be some examples found where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath the like use However its clear from the words before us that there is a difference between them Let us learn from this distinction of sin and trespass as also from the various names of them not to content our selves in our confessions unto God with a general acknowledgement as that we are sinners but as particular oblations were offered for them so to make a more particular enumeration of our sins The Hebrew tongue though it be very scanty and penurious of words in comparison of other languages yet hath it very many words to express sin and wickedness as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beside many words signifying more special sins importing sins to be so many and manifold that they cannot easily be expressed The vain thoughts are dangerous in-mates Jer. 4.14 And there is no word so secret that shall go for nought saith the Wiseman Wisd 1.11 And we shall give an account of idle words in the day of judgement saith the Wisdom Matth. 12. How much more of sinful actions Nor are all known unto us for who can understand his errours Cleanse thou me from secret faults as David prayes and may teach us to pray But blessed be the Lord that though our sins be numerous yea innumerable yet he hath given us who believe and obey him an High Priest whose blood and spirit cleanseth us from all our sins 1 John 1.7 Yea this King of Saints and High Priest makes his believers and lovers Kings ruling over their own wils affections and lusts and Priests to sanctifie and purifie others That Priest who makes the expiation to him belongs the sin and trespass That 's an hard saying how belongs the sin and trespass unto him Levit. 6.26 The Priest who expiates the sin shall eat it And ver 29. Every male among the Priests shall eat thereof And wherefore hath the Lord given this to the the Priests Moses tells Eleazar and Ithamar the sons of Aaron that the Lord had given it them to eat that they might bear the iniquity of the congregation Levit. 10.17 So we read that the Priests were to bear the iniquity of the Sanctuary Numb 18.1 2. It was the Priests duty to eat up the sins of the people as was shewen before Hos 4.8 as by sympathy bearing their sins as their
or displeased with them Others that they were no other then the twelve precious Stones which the High Priest wore in his Breast-plate Others and I shall name no more for shame would have the Vrim Thummim to be the same with the Teraphim which they affirm to have been two little Idols whereby God gave answers to the High Priest I might name many more But these last have-spoken out and declared for themselves and for all the rest the Idols of their own imaginations Good God! whither will the wicked imagination as the Wiseman calls it Ecclus 37.3 whither will it not wander if left to it self even to make God himself give forth his Oracles by Idols which he extreamly hateth and that to the people who of themselves are too prone to idolatry To such interpreters as these God hath made good what he threatens Ezech. 14.4 that they who come with such idols in their hearts the Lord will answer them according to their idols These are truly Commentaria inventions fictions and imaginations of men For how can men speak of God and the things of God without the Word of God Plato might have taught them better That nothing can be known of Gods minde without his Oracle None of these Authors alleage any Scripture at all to prove their assertions Which therefore are to pass upon the account of guesses and conjectures which may be as easily denied as affirmed But hence we learn that what these were its hard to say They judge more probably who think that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 written on a plate was put on the fore-heâ—d of Aaron so Vrim Thummim were written on a plate and put in the breast-plate which was double Exod. 28.16 But neither have they any ground for this in Scripture more then the other This we may undoubtedly say of them that certain instruments or means they were whereby the Lord was pleased to manifest his Answer to the enquiry of the High Priest Whence the Greek Interpreters called Vrim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is manifestation which that it might be believed they rendred Thummim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truth That they were wont to make inquiry of the Lord and receive Answers by these divers Scriptures witness as Numb 27.21 1 Sam. 23.9 12. where we read two questions moved by David and the Lords respective Answers to them by Vrim These were wanting at the peoples return out of the Babylonian captivity as appears Ezra 2.63 And whereas there were three usual wayes whereby the Lord revealed his will unto men 2 Sam. 28.6 7. Dreams Vrim and Prophets who spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 The Prophets ceased with Haggy Zachary and Malachy and the Vrim failed and divine dreams also Joel 2.28 For whereas the Lord promises the Spirit of prophesie divine dreams and visions in the dayes of the Messiah its probable at least that he had withdrawn them all before Nor was there left any other divine manifestation but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a small voice or the daughter of a voice that is an Echo or reflection of a voice such as that which came from heaven in Answer to our Lords Prayer to his Father John 12.28 29. when the people said some that it thundred others that an Angel spake unto him But why look we on these things at so great a distance surely they either are or may be no doubt they ought to be neer unto us even in our own Bosomes The illuminations and perfections were in the Breast-plate and must be on the heart of Aaron Exod. 28.30 There are some pious and good men who affirm that these Vrim and Thummim figured the perfections of all graces which are in Christ who is the High Priest of our profession Hebr. 3.1 And there is no doubt but these speak truth for they are in Christ But when they consider Christ only in his temporal dispensation as Gregory calls the dayes of his flesh or as he arose from the dead and ascended into heaven and sits personally at the right hand of God if Christ and his illuminations and his perfectious be at so great a distance from us how can he be Immanuel God with us How could he make good his promise to us under that name that he will be with us unto the end of the world Matth. 28.20 Yea how then shall we understand the Apostle when he tels us that Christ is in us Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and that unless Christ be in us we are castawayes 2 Cor. 13.5 Surely therefore if Christ be in us as according to this Scripture he is if we be in the faith and not castawayes that also which is in Christ is analogically and according to our proportion of faith in us also And he is said to make his Believers and Lovers Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1.6 Kings to rule upon the earth Revel 5.10 and Priests who should offer spiritual Sacrifices unto God 1 Pet. 2.5 And upon condition of obedience the whole Israel of God hath promise to be a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And although ver 22. we read of Priests they are the first-born of their respective Tribes whom the Lord challenged to himself Exod. 13.2 Numb 3.4 5. And after the revolt of Israel by their idolatry Exod. 32. the tribe of Levi retained their integrity and obtained the Priesthood Numb 8.13 22. Yet nor that nor any after constitution of Priests hindred the obedient from being Kings and Priests unto God Let them who are the holy Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5 know the things which are freely given to them of God 1 Cor. 2.12 For these Lights and perfections are Gods gifts And therefore we read not that God appointed them to be made where the Pontificalia or High Priests vestments and ornaments are either commanded to be made Exod. 28. or reported to have been made Exod. 39. But only a command to Moses to put them in the breast-plate Exod. 28.30 and the obedience of Moses thereunto in this place Levit 8.8 For indeed how could any woman spin or Weaver make Doctrine or Truth saith Origen and as we may say Lights or perfections Sapientia ergo est quae utrunque facit It is the divine wisdom which makes them both as that Father goes on And whereas Moses is said to put them into the breast-plate of Aaron do we not read that Moses was to be to Aaron for a god Exod. 4.16 What is turn'd he put them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gave them they are his gifts They are both plural as the greatness and excellency of things is expressed by plurals Prov. 1.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mercies of the Lord Lam. 3.22 according to which S. Paul beseecheth the Romans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the mercies of God c. Rom. 12.1 And for the excellency of these they are both plural Lights and perfections Both
the Vrim the illuminations or manifestations according to the LXX whereby God reveales and declares his will and the Thummim the perfections or consummations of that will in us when we serve him as Joshua exhorts Israel Josh 24.14 in perfection and in truth as the Greek and Vulg. Latin turn Thummim in integrity These are the gifts of God according to what S. James saith Every good giving and every perfect gift there 's one of them is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights there 's the other And of all other they are the most perfect gifts as we may esteem them by the receivers of them the most principal parts of man his minde and will And what accomplishes and beautifies the minde but the divine wisdom that 's Vrim illuminations And what rectifies and fortifies the will in good purposes intentions and actions but rectitude and integrity That 's Thummim perfections Happy thrice happy they to whom the Lord gives these divine illuminations or doctrines whereby they know the counsel of his will and the perfections and consummations of it whereby they are conformable unto the will of God! These are to be received by faith by which we receive every good giving and every perfect gift from the Father of Lights And therefore Moses first put on the breast-plate that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the vulg Latin turns Rationale the Informer and Director of the judgement and therefore it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the breast-plate of judgement Exod. 28.30 Indeed the Directory of Judgement and Counsel being a figure of Him who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine Word and Reason whole name is Counseller Esay 9.6 And therefore good reason there is that in Him should be the Illuminations and Perfections And therefore Moses put into the breast-plate illumination and perfection For the breast-plate as it signifies Christ himself so faith in him whereby we receive these things which are freely given to us of God for so S. Paul cals it the breast-plate of faith and love 1 Thes 5.8 And because the Righteousness is obtained by faith it s called also the breast-plate of righteousness This breast-plate of faith was to be fastned unto the Ephod Exod. 28.28 which the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 superhumerale the ornament of the shoulder whereon we bear burdens and what is that but Patience which therefore is to be joyned unto the breast-plate of faith that so through faith and patience we may inherit the promises Hebr. 6.12 and 10.35 36. But alas the Vrim and Thummim was lost at the Babylonian captivity Ezra 2.65 And the Church in Babylon 1 Pet. 5.13 loseth her light and perfection by Babylonian confusions debates and strifes for the truth is lost by contending for it 2 Esdr 5.8 9. 1 Tim. 1.5 6 7. whence it is that the god of this world blindes the mindes of them that believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.4 And because men depart not from iniquity they understand not the trnth Dan. 9.13 Yea the Thummim or perfections are so lost that it s almost a sin to say there is a possibility left of finding them But Nehemiah when the Vrim and Thummmim were missing he put the people in hope that there would be a time when a Priest should stand up with Vrim and Thummim Nehem. 7.65 And the Lord hath left such a consolation unto his people so Nehemiah sounds a Comforter of the Lord that if they make use of such means as the Lord hath vouchsafed unto his church the illuminations and perfections may be recovered The Prophet in order hereunto puts us in a method and way of obtaining them Mal. 4.4 Remember the Law of Moses my servant which I commanded unto him in Horeb with the Statutes and Judgements Then the Lord promiseth to send Eliah the Prophet before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children c. This Eliah is not to be understood of John Baptist only for he did not accomplish that work which Eliah was to do viz. to restore all things as our Lord foretels Matth. 17.11 12. where speaking of one Eliah he saith he shall come and restore all things and then addes concerning John Baptist that he was already come So that by the doctrine of the Law and the doctrine of Repentance and conversion we are brought unto an holy fear of God and upon such as fear Gods name the Sun of Righteousness Even that true and greater Light which comes after the less John 1.8 9. ariseth and is indeed the High Priest who stands up with the Vrim and illuminations inlightning our mindes with the understanding of Gods will that we may be light in the Lord Ephes 5.8 The LXX Nehem. 7.65 have the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall rise importing Christs Resurrection that he should arise from the dead and shew light unto the people and to the Gentiles Acts 26.23 And he hath the healing under his wings whereby he cureth all our backslidings Jer. 3.22 rectifies and strengthens our wills to perfect and consummate the Lords will and to make us perfect and compleat in all the will of God Col. 4.12 For the influences of the Stars and heavenly bodies are conveyed by the Moon into this lower world But the powers vertues and influences of God and his divine nature are communicated unto us by the Sun even by Jesus Christ the Sun of Righteousness he brings with him the heavenly light and healing power the truth of that Apollo whereof the Poets have made a Fable and all perfection and all the fulness of God Ephes 3.19 I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me and before all the people Levit. 10. Ver. 3. I will be glorified These words In them that come nigh me answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Translators though they express in many words yet they give not the full meaning of it For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not onely such as come nigh unto God and make address to him by offering sacrifices as Levit. 1.2 but they especially who in relation are neer unto him as his Priests are in a peculiar manner And so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 13.17 1 Kings 8.46 neer in place neer in dignity and honour as Esther 1.14 as the seven Princes to Ahasuerus Yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies such a relative neerness as of consanguinity blood and kindred Exod. 32.26 Levit. 21 2 3. as of friendship Job 19.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my kinsfolk which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my friends In such a neer relation are the Lords Priests unto him who are here called by the same name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my neer ones mine intimate ones Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Minister either of State as unto the Prince is neer unto him in place and relation so the sons of David were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 8.18 Chief Rulers or Princes for which we read 1 Chron. 18.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the hand of the King and so expressed in the margent of our translation Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Minister of God neer unto God in a typical place and relation as Ezech. 42.13 They are holy chambers where the Priests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn which approach unto the Lord. The words signifie neer unto the Lord. The separate place there is the Holy and Mostholy and therefore Chambers neer it are holy Chambers wherein holy persons the Priests must eat the most holy things And therefore Arias Montanus both in the place before us and in this place of Ezechiel turns the word in question Propinqui neer ones neer unto the Lord in typical place and neer in relation So likewise Tremellius So Luther Piscator and three Low Dutch translations So likewise the Spanish Castellio indeed hath accederent who should come neer but he explains himself in the margent ut libarent that they might facrifice Secondly although the people of God also are said to be neer unto him Psal 148.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our Translators render it a people neer unto him yet is the Priest by his office more neer unto God as he who causeth the people to come neer unto God so very often the Priest brings neer him that offereth and his oblation and Moses brings neer Aaron and his sons For the Priest is he whose duty it is to be a middle man between God and the people saith Chrysostom and to make intercession for the people as Moses and Aaron often did And because the Priests are such as intervene and make intercession for the people they ought in reason to be more eminently pious and holy then the people for whom they intercede and in some measure like unto the great High Priest and Intercessor the Lord Jesus Hebr. 7.26 Such intercessors were Noe Samuel Daniel Job and others who were all neer unto God For it is not the office alone but the sobriety and temperance the righteousnness holiness and piety of him who bears it which ingratiates the Intercessor with our God Otherwise they who by office are neer for want of due qualification befitting their office they may be far off And this was the case of these two Priests Nadab and Abihu For since ex malis moribus ortaesunt bonae leges good lawes are occasioned by ill manners it s much to be suspected and some of the Jews Doctors doubt not to affirm it that Nadab and Abihu had erred through wine and strong drink which made them forward in offering their strange fire Whence it was that presently after the burial of these two Priests the Lord gives this charge to Aaron Vers 9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink thou nor thy sons with thee when ye go into the tabernacle of the Congregation lest ye die It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations And the Lord addes reasons for this Law ver 10.11 This sin disposed them to commit another Their Intemperancy inclined them to impiety One sin is not long alone They kindle a fire of their own and worshipped God with their own assumed and pretended holiness There is and hath been much of that which the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.23 Will-worship in the Church of Christ for which they are most zelotical who are of a lower dispensation and under the discipline of the father For what they are not able by Scripture and reason out of Scripture to commend unto the consciences of men they commonly enforce upon their belief by an hot heady and ignorant zeal These things were ill boded in the names of these two young Priests Whereof Nadab signifies voluntary implying his own will and choise in the worship of God The other Abihu the father himself as he who was under the dispensation of the Fathers law And such as these commonly obtrude their own Electa sacra their own chosen holiness and what Hierom calls Boni opinio what they think good upon the service and worship of God Which is evil in the people but much worse in the Priest When iniquity thus burns like a fire Esay 9.18 it kindles Gods wrath which is also a fire Deut. 32.22 This sin cannot seem little when the punishment of it is so great even fire by fire and a strange fire by a strange act of God For so he calls his Judgement Esay 28.21 This proceeding of God was most just and necessary For the first trangressors of any law new made are exemplary in their sin and therefore must be exemplary in the punishment also of their sin Whence it was that the Lord ratified his lawes by signal punishments of those who first brake them Thus after the delivery of the moral law though the greatest part of the people sinned by committing idolatry Exad 32. Yet the Lord punished them for that sin by the death of many thousands That rule which holds among men Quod multis peccatur multum est avails not with the Judge of all the world In the example here mentioned the ceremonial Lawes having been newly given in most Chapters foregoing in this book of Leviticus these lrwes first violated by the Priests who of all other ought to have observed them the wise and just God punished these in that wherein they offended If we descend to the times of the Gospel we shall finde that when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that way and manner of Christian community and living in common was first instituted two religious pretenders Hypocrites and Lyars violating that institution suffered condigne punishment and exemplary for their exemplary sin Acts 5.1 10. After the institution of the holy Supper when some in the Church of Corinth Invitâssent se plusculum had eaten and drunk more then was convenient for those who should communicate at the Lords table for that cause many were weak and sickly among them and many slept 1 Cor. 11.30 For by the punishment of some few the most wise and merciful Lawgiver and Judge prevented like transgression by the multitude ut terror ad omnes poena ad paucos veniret that all Israel might hear and fear and do no more such wickedness which is the end of punishment Deut. 13.11 and 17.13 and 19.20 and 21.21 This business concerns you O ye Priests Nor ought ye to think it any disparagement as vain men conceive when they so call us but indeed an honour if worthily so called For howsoever the word Priest as the office is corrupted a Priest is no other then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one grown up to the spiritual old age of Christ unto that
and other incommodious weather mounts up above the clouds and so avoids it to which purpose Vlysses Androvandus to whom I owe much of this discourse concerning Birds cites Virgil and affirms that the same is testified by divers grave authors also notasque paludes Deserit atque altam supra volat ardea nubem The Heron also is as witty in purveying for her food she loves Oysters extream well but knowing no other way to get the fish swallows it in the shell as well knowing that the shell will be opened by the heat of her stomack which done she casts it up again and separates the fish from the shell The same art is used also by the Pelican Now who will say that these are qualities of unclean fowles Who therefore will think that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can be meant the Heron We must therefore enquire further and we shall finde that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another manner of bird is to be understood which in English we corruptly call a Bittern which more properly should be named a Bitaur as I shall shew anon The Bitaur is reckond among the Ardeae or Herons by reason of some similitude in their outward form and shape But as for their inward disposition they have little other agreement then that they are both Birds Nor are they Birds of one feather For the Bitaur is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek and in the Latin Stellaris starry by reason of the variety of spots like Stars as for the same reason a certain kinde of Hawk is called Asterius Which yet makes nothing at all for the credit of this fowl if we believe the Poets who say that a certain lazy servant having been often scourged and stigmatized and to no purpose he was at length turn'd into this Bird called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Piger lazie idle and to remember him of his slothfulness and his well-deserved punishment for it he bears the prints and marks of his scourging And 't is strange what Aelian reports of this fowl lib. 5. cap. 36. The Asterias saith he growes tame in Egypt and well understands a mans voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man in disgrace call her Servant she is angry but if any call her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lazy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she disdains and is highly offended If this be true as it is not doubted its reason sufficient from whence we may conclude that this fowl is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the text namely the Bitaur as being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 irritabilis easily provoked to wrath and indignation And being so moved strikes at his eyes who so dishonours her She utters an horrible voice like the bellowing of a Bull whence Pliny calls her Taurus quae Boum mugitûs imitatur Taurus appellata She imitates the bellowing of Bulls and is called a Bull whence saith Vlysses Androvandus this fowl is called Botaurus Anglus quidam Butora vocat eo quòd Tauri beatum id est mugitum imitari videtur A certain English Author saith he calls this bird a Butor because she imitates the roaring that is the bellowing of a Bull. It s one of the most lazy and most ravenous fowls that flees yea so lazy she is that she can hardly flee for sloth Albertus therefore saith that this Bitaur or Butaur is Buteo Accipiter a Buzzard-Hawk or as we may english it Between Hawk and Buzzard This fowl is here reckoned among the unclean fowls and is feigned by the Poets to have been metamorphosed into this fowl from a lazy stigmatized servant Since the Poets also who were the Heathens Prophets Tit. 1.12 foretold that there should be a Revolution of things redeunt Saturnia regna Alter erit Tiphys it ought not seem strange unto us that if the servant were turn'd into a Bird that bird should now again be turn'd into a servant If 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lazy servant were changed into a lazy fowl that the same lazy fowl should be again changed into as lazy a servant So lazy and idle this Buzzard is that he will not ascend in holy thoughts and affections unto heavenly things but sits still in the nest of his old principles of idleness and broods others of his own judgement or rather want of judgement So lazy is this Buzzard unto what is good but too active in what is evil For since the fowls of the air typifie the Prince of the air and his evil spirits so what our Lord calls the fowls of the air Matth. 13.4 he interprets the wicked or mischievous on ver 19. What marvel is it that an evil bird should be turned into an evil servant who should smite his fellow servants and eat and drink with the drunken Matth. 24.48 49. For the evil bird from which he is changed is as well an Hawk as a Buzzard The Apostle puts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evil or hurtful beasts and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 slow bellies together Tit. 1.12 And why should we wonder if that bird which strikes at the mans eye being now changed into a man should still strike at the mans eye the inward eye of faith understanding judgement conscience Indeed it might seem strange and wonderful if the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same idle stigmatized servant should be changed into a stigmatizing servant that he who was persecuted for his own conscience should persecute others for their conscience S. Paul having been once a Persecutor of the faith being now changed from a Persecutor to a Professor of that faith he would not exercise dominion over the faith of the Professors 2 Cor. 1.24 He reports how the professors marvelled that he who persecuted them formerly now preached the faith which once he destroyed But they might much more wonder if he who had preached the faith should persecute and destroy the professors of it It would be very strange that men should forget that they themselves had been in the same condemnation O thou Israel of God who persecutest none but art exposed as a prey to every Hawk or Buzzard to every ravenous fowl beware and take great heed of such birds of prey they are all forbidden And let them all be an Abomination unto thee But why should we despair even of the persecuting Roman Bitaur though their first founders were nourished by a Wolf and they have fulfilled S. Pauls prophesie concerning them and all like persecuting ravenous Wolves Acts 20.29 that grievous Wolves shall not spare the flock of Christ Though the Roman Eagle hath been metamorphosed into a persecuting Hawk and Buzzard yet its possible through the grace of our good God that there may be so great a change that the Wolf may dwell with the Lamb Esay 11.6 that the Bitaur may become an Heron that the cruel Hawk may become a loving and pious Stork Paul who as saith Arnobius was figured by Benjamin who should ravin as a Wolf Gen. 49.27 who
part of the plant There is an earth that is the Serpents food Esay 65.25 which is indeed the terra damnata the damn'd earth the disobedient knowledge and the disobedient in their knowledge who detain the truth of God in their unrighteousness Against these the wrath of God the Judge is revealed from Heaven There is another sort of earth which becomes a part of the heavenly plant which growes up in all things into that plant of renown Ephes 4. The same was figured by Moses killing the Egyptian a type of sin and iniquity Mich. 7.19 and hiding him in the sand damned earth to earth But he rebuked the Hebrew and flew him not who wronged his brother even the Edomique nature the animalis homo who wrongs his brother the spiritual heavenly man Adde yet a third representation of this mystery figured by Joseph in prison of whom the chief Butler saith to Pharaoh Gen 41.13 Me he restored to mine office and him he hanged The work of the true spiritual Joseph the perfect one in the judgement Which he as evidently sets forth upon the Cross with whom were crucified two Thieves whereof one according to an antient tradition was an Edomite a Red man as Edom signifies the other an Egyptian a black thief The Edomite the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the animalish or souly man being crucified with him he takes with him into Paradise the Egyptian the sin it self and all who will by no means part with it but become one with it he sends away to Azazel Let us well consider this O ye Israel of God! Herein is pourtrayed before us in the High Priest whose duty alone it was to officiat on the day of Expiation the Lord Jesus Christ who is the true High Priest for ever He is here brought in offering up himself without spot unto God He is the true sin-offering figured in the Bullock and the true burnt-offering signified by the Ram as the Apostle shews largely Hebr. 9.7 28. The Lord ordains that Aaron must take for the congregation of the sons of Israel two Kids of the Goats Hereby the Lord prefigures his judgement wherein two parties are principally concerned the Judge with his Assessors and the persons to be judged The Judge with his Assessors of whom Enoch prophesied Behold the Lord cometh with his holy ten thousands as the words properly signifie Jude v. 14. The persons to be judged are of two sorts both represented by the two Goats which must be taken for the Congregation of the Sons of Israel ver 5. These must be separated as a Shepherd separates the Sheep from the Goats the Sheep on the right hand and the Goats on the left To the Sheep shall be commemorated their works of mercy to the Goats on the left hand their unmercifulness And accordingly the merciful obtain mercy to whom it is said Come ye blessed of my Father c. To the unmerciful ones depart from me c. This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and description of the judgement is here presigured by Moses The Judge and his Assessors are the same the same also are the persons to be judged represented by two Goats But how come the Goats to be Sheep They had done away their sins by righteousness and their iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Dan. 4.27 they made friends of the unrighteous Mammon the other keep their unrighteous Mammon and perish with it O ye sons of Israel this neerly concerns us all We all wait at Bethesda the house of Mercy and every one merciful or unmerciful if ye ask him will say he hopes to be saved he hath hope of mercy Yet every one almost judgeth another and condemns another Must we not all stand before the Judgement Seat of Christ Why then do we censure and judge one another and that concerning our final estate who shall bee saved who damned Some have been very bold in obscurities of this nature positively to affirm what others have as boldly denied and both upon equal grounds when neither party hath had authority of Scripture or sound reason whereon to build his assertion Above twenty years since two books came out printed at Millan The Title of the one is De Inferno Of the other De animabus Paganorum The Author of the former hath so curiously described Hell and all the parts and nooks of it and for what uses the feveral Cels therein are you would think he had been there imployed as a Surveyor or a Viewer so punctual he is in his relation and survey of the place He having thus provided Hell the other as a Judge by his own cise and rule very strictly examines those whom we would have thought out of all question whether saved or not as Melchisedec Job and his three friends as also Elihu who with much a-do escaped this Authors condemnation But as for the Philosophers and of them the very best we read of he represents them living very holy lives and leaving to posterity very many divine sayings but at length like et Minos Aeacas or Rhadamanthus he adjudges them all to Hell all to Azazel O were it not much better and more safe to examine our own lives and consider our own later end We have here a clear and evident demonstration O ye sons of Israel that we are saved by grace We stand all before the Judgement seat of Christ as the two Goats taken for the whole Congregation of Israel and are presented here before the Lord ver 5. The distinctive and separating Lots pass upon us one for the Lord and the other for Azazel Who of us knows whether Lot shall fall upon him We all know that we have all sinned and have fallen short of the glory of our God Rom. 3.23 And the wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 And they who are blessed and called to inherit the kingdom of God because they have dote works of mercy they remember them not Matth. 25.37 38 39. These things considered why may not the Lot for Azazel fall upon us It is the Lot which makes the distinction John 19.24 and therefore the eternal inheritance is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a distribution by lot Acts 20.32 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an inheritance obtained by lot among those who are sanctified and often elsewhere And we are said to obtain that inheritance by lot 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 1.11 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance by lot And the means qualifying us to obtain the inheritance 2 Pet. 1.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to them who have obtained by lot equally precious faith with us Which hath allusion to the Israelites receiving their inheritance from Joshuah in the Land of Canaan who divided unto them the Land by lot and by lot the true Joshuah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Joshuah is also called and his book after his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he divides the true inheritance of the holy land or land of holiness which is called his
he apprehends God to be that will not for his cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who will make any account at all of his life but will hazard it and all he had and is to serve his God Bravely resolved Noble Israelites But would we indeed serve the Lord of Hosts be of his Militia enter and list our selves in his Matricula his Military Roll as his Souldiers 1. All his Souldiers must be Males in regard of dignity strength and courage Pharaoh reason'd right though to a wicked purpose Exod. 1.9 10.16.22 The sons of Israel are mightier then we Come on let us deal wisely with them lest they multiply and it come to pass that there falleth out any war and they joyn also unto our enemies and fight against us and so get them out of the Land Therefore lay servile works upon them enfeeble and abase their spirits and bring them low As for their off-spring kill all the male children and save the female alive Thus Pharaoh reasoned and that rightly for the males of Israel are they who most annoy the spiritual Egypt and are most fit to expel the spiritual Canaanites Yet is this no prejudice unto no exemption of the female sex from the spiritual warfare But as there have been Virago's Man-like women famous for their Martial exploits their stout and masculine valour as Semiramis Tomyris the whole Nation of the Amazons beside many other so there have been are and must be of the same sex women as valiant and able to wage the Lords wars Ye read of such Exod. 38.8 who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 waged war at the door of the Tabernacle how so they did I have shewed elsewhere and the like examples ye have 1 Sam. 2.22 For there is the spiritual and masculine part of the inward man in all faithful and holy women even strength and vigour of minde and life Such was in Sarah Hebr. 11.11 and in all the genuine daughters of Sarah who are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3. So that the natural difference of Sex makes no spiritual difference in Christ the Leader and Captain of salvation in whom there is neither male nor female Gal. 3.28 But as the Christian fortitude is here signified by the masculine Sex Christs Souldiers must be males so likewise by their age 2. The Lords warriours must be twenty years old This age imports the strength of the yong man The Lord requires this age in a Souldier who is to fight against the inward and spiritual enemies For what is here implied by this number twenty what else but the Law of God doubled in their number The Ten Commandements in the letter only Deut. 4.13 they are proper to the childe and one as yet under age So the Law is weak by reason of the weakness of the flesh Rom. 8.3 This weak Law came from Mount Sinai but the Law is also spiritual Rom. 7.14 and that comes from Mount Sion Hebr. 12.22 Even the Ten words which the Lord gave out of the midst of the fire Deut. 10.4 the fiery Law Deut. 33.2 or rather as in the Hebrew the fire of the Law that is the Spirit of the Law which is as fire Matth. 3.11 Even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 This is not written in Tables of stone 1 John 2. Ver. 13 14 the hard heart will not yet receive impression but in the fleshy Tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3.3 This Law bring life and strength and power with it For as the man is so is his strength Judg. 8.21 I write to you yong men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye have overcome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wicked one the Devil 1 John 2.13 and again ver 14. I have written to you yong men that ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not the literal law the Ten words in the letter only but the spiritual law written in the heart which having brought us to Christ makes us powerfull and valiant in him This was figured by Abner who brought about all Israel to David 2 Sam. 3.12 And what is David but as anciently etymologized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manu fortis the strong and able of his hands and a notable type of Christ the strong one born in Bethlehem as Christ also was that is not only the house of bread but also the house of war And the Lord had said of David By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines and out of the hand of all their enemies 2 Sam. 3.18 But David hath another Etymologie from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dilectus the Beloved one a figure of the love it self which is strong as death Cant. 8.6 Unto this David Abner comes Abner what 's he but the light of the father that is the fathers law Psal 40.8 Prov. 6.23 which brings us to Christ And he comes with twenty men 2 Sam. 3.20 the Commandements in the Letter and in the Spirit 3. There is no discharge from the spiritual warfare every one who is listed in the Army of Israel must be twenty years old and upward or above So old he must be but not only so old but above How much above The Scripture no where limits no where sets any period or end to the Christian souldiers duty and service But more of this anon 4. The Lords Souldier must come out of Egypt Otherwise how can he be said to be redeemed out of Egypt How can he obtain any benefit of his redemption A price indeed is paid for redemption but it profits not them who continue in their slavery but those who come forth of it and serve their Redeemer in his wars For being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies we ought to serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Luke 1.74 75. For what is it to Come what else but to believe so one explains the other John 6.35 Howbeit this belief is not that Christ hath come out of Egypt for us not that we should believe this and still continue in Egypt The people believed the Lord and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 but the people themselves came out of Egypt and so must we To believe is expressed by coming and to be coming is to be yielding pliable and obedient 5. Here is a great difference between the outward and inward souldiery Old age as of sixty years exempts men from going to war and some of the Jews have so limited the time but without warrant of Scripture For hereby was figured the Christian warfare from which no man can be discharged no man can be relieved Paul the aged was also a servant and souldier of Jesus Christ Nor can
sickness excuse us from this warfare as it doth from the outward The Egyptian was left behinde because he was sick 1 Sam. 30.13 But too many who in time of health and strength and welfare being called to the spiritual warfare would not hear Jer. 22.21 the same being pressed by sickness and old age they then begin to learn the use of their spiritual arms to repent deny themselves mortifie their lusts their youthful lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 as of surfeting and drukenness which follow them to their old age the iniquity of their heels Psal 49.5 which dogs them to their graves and now they would part with it when they can enjoy it no longer T is true better late then never But I much fear it will be then too late For the Captain of our salvation calls us to this duty strive to enter in at the strait gate For many I say unto you shall seek to enter and shall not be able Luke 13.24 6. Howbeit the Lord would not that any of his souldiers should dispair or be discouraged and therefore he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnem egredientem every one who is coming forth of Egypt every one who hath a good will and endeavoureth to come out of the Spiritual Egypt the Lord accepts of such an one according to the time sincerity and faithfulnesse of his endeavours He would not that a good thought or will should be lost but accepts it for the deed when God himself is the cause why the deed cannot be done Completa voluntas pro facto aestimatur a complete will accompanied with our utmost diligence is esteemed for the deed it self 7. Provided alwayes that he who so cometh forth of Egypt adjoyn himself to the Army in Israel that is to the Church of Christ which is Acies ordinata an Army or Armies with Banners Cant. 6.4 He must not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he must not fight alone but adjoyn himself to the Army as Paul and Barnabas assembled themselves with the Church Acts 11.26 that so he may receive and contribute his strength as the Poet speaks of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Testudo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souldiers by joynt Targets and Shields mutually defended one the other And thus it is or ought to be in the Church of Christ to which he who comes out of Egypt ought to unite himself 2. Moses and Aaron were commanded by the Lord to visit number and muster all the males from twenty years old and above c. And who so fit as they Moses the King in Jeshurun Deut. 33.5 and Aaron the High Priest Moses the King by his authority and as his name signifies drawing forth the souldiery Aaron the Priest interpreted Mons Scientiae the Mountain of Knowledge the teaching Priest It was his duty to instruct and incourage the souldiers Deut. 20.5 And it is the Evangelical Priests office to do the like in the spiritual warfare Ephes 6.10 18. The Law commanding the Priest making intercession for the transgressours of the Law These had their assistants Numb 1.4 principal men of every Tribe a man of these or most of these names Ainsworth hath given notations which with some additions and alterations we may fit unto the present purpose Such was 1. Elizur My God is the Rock and the Rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 His father is Shedeur the light of the Almighty The light of wisdom and counsel and the Rock of strength two main requisites for the holy war 2 Kings 18.20 2. Shelumiel God is my recompence the souldiers wages their exceeding great reward Abrahams pay after his war Gen. 15.1 Shelumiel was the son of Zurishaddai the Almighty or All sufficient God is my Rock The Psalmist puts both together God is the Rock or strength of my heart and my Portion for ever Psal 73.26 3. Naashon Experiment an experienced Souldier the son of Amminadab my noble or willing people Of such Deborah and Barak sung Judges 5.9 My heart is toward the Governours of Israel who offered themselves willingly among the people all volunteers which was not of themselves but of God So 4. Nathaneel the gift of God the son of Zuar The little one the humble one the watchman of the City as the name signifies 5. Eliah My God is the father the strong God the son of Helon mighty and strong 6. Ammihud the glory of my people A figure of him who is the true glory of his people Israel Luke 2.32 the son of Elishama My God hath heard or the hearing and obeying of God And whosoever obey him he plentifully rewards them that 's 7. Gamaliel God is my reward and he is the rewarder of every one who diligently seeks him Hebr. 11.6 He is the son of Pedazur the Rock who is the Redeemer even Christ 8. Abidan My father is the Judge even God the Father who is Judge of all the Judge of our just cause for which we fight his battels The son of Gideoni who treads down breaks and cuts off the iniquity according to the Hebrew and Syriac etymologie 9. Achiezer the helper of his brother According to Joabs speech to his brother Abishai If the Syrians be too strong for me then thou shalt help me but if the sons of Ammon be too strong for thee then I will help thee 1 Chron. 19.12 So we ought to help one another against pride and deceit that 's Aram the Syrian and the secret sin that 's Ammon He was the son of Ammishaddai the people of the Almighty Such must they be who fight against such spiritual enemies 10. Pagiel who meeteth God and God meeteth him as Melchisedec met Abraham returning after the slaughter of the Kings Hebr. 7.1 Yea God meeteth him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness Esay 64.5 Or who maketh intercession with God for the people as the word also signifieth and is spoken of Christ and prophesied of him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great Mediator shall make intercession for sinners Esay 53.12 He was the son of Ochran who troubles the enemies of Israel 11. Eliasaph God shall increase or adde viz. courage strength knowledge He was the son of Deguel the knowledge of God S. Paul puts both together Increasing in the knowledge of God Col. 1.10 who Numb 2.14 is called according to the frequent change of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reguel the friend of God 12. Ahira a friendly brother or brotherly friend the son of Enan their eyes as a Scout or Scout-master of the Army According to what Moses saith to Hobab Numb 10.29 whom he intreats to accompany the Armies of Israel in their Expedition Leave us not I pray thee forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the Wilderness And thou mayest be to us instead of eyes Indeed Hobab is so necessary unto Israel that they can do nothing without him Hobab signifies Dilectus Beloved or Love and Charity whereby and wherein Israel doth all things according
to 1 Cor. 16.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let all your things be done in charity What ever the true house of Jacob doth that Hobab the love of God and man must be the doer of it otherwise they are not Israel indeed And therefore the Prophet Micha speaks of a false Israelites who devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practice it because it is in the power of their hand And they covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away So they oppress or defraud a man and his house even a man and his heritage Whereupon the Lord threatens an heavie judgement against Israel falsely so called Micha 2.1.6 and then adds an Epiphonema O thou that art named the house of Jacob is the Spirit of the Lord shortned Are these his doings Is the Lords hand shortned that he cannot save you from doing these things Esay 59.1 Are these his doings whose spirit ye pretend Are these things done in charity And these are the Assistants of Moses and Aaron in the numbering visiting and mustering the Armies of Israel Whence it s strongly intimated what manner of people the souldiers of Jesus Christ ought to be even such as Moses and Aaron and their Assistants were or such as their well-boding names imply and hold them forth to have been For since similitude and likeness is one main ground of love how could these choose or approve of such for the Lords Souldiers who were not in some good measure like vnto themselves Yea what wise and devout Souldier will not endeavour by such ensignes of true valour to render himself approveable It is part of the fatherly advise which S. Paul now a Veteran and an old Souldier gives to his son Timothy endure thou hardness as a good Souldier of Jesus Christ No man that warreth intangleth himself in the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a souldier 2 Tim. 2.3 4. The business of Moses Aaron and their assistants was numbering mustering the Israelites The people of Israel were thrice mustered 1. In the first year after their eating the Paskal Lamb their coming out of Egypt when they were to pay every one half a Shekel for the Ransom of his soul Exod. 30.11 12. which figured our Redemption by Christ For we are not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from our vain conversation received by tradition from our Fathers but by the pretious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot And every one is to pay his half shekel whereby some understand Faith which yet is of no value without holiness of life and the Redemption is from the vain conversation And therefore the Apostle speaking of our Redemption through Christ exhorts us to be holy as God is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy ver 16. This holiness is in part at the first when men are newly come out of Egypt as an half shekel being the holiness of obedient children ver 14. and not purified according to the purification of the Sanctuary 2 Chron. 29.18 19 20. Howbeit having kept the Passover by faith and by faith and hope passed thorow the red Sea Hebr. 11.28 29. they continue sincere in the good will figured by the unleavened bread 1 Cor. 5.8 until a greater power come that they may cleanse themselves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 That filthiness of flesh and that of the spirit are the two sorts of enemies against which the Israel of God is to be numbred mustered set in rank and file And the mustering in this Chapter is against the former enemies 1 Pet. 2.11 And that which we read Chap. 26. is against the later Of both the Apostle speaks Ephes 6.12 When these enemies are subdued we take possession of the eternal inheritance And therefore being mustered the third time unto these saith the Lord shall the land be divided for an inheritance Numb 26.53 According to which in that excellent hymn called Te Deum laudamus prayer is made for the Church in these words Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlasting Wherein some have thought numerari to be numbred should be read munerari to be rewarded But according to the sense given both will amount unto the same things O ye true Israelites ye who are of the Church Militant ye Males of masculine valour and prowess ye yong men who overcome the wicked one 1 John 2.13 14. Ye are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Choise yong men chosen men of Gods Israel such as are so often mentioned in the Old and New Testament strong and able to wage the spiritual warfare fight the good fight of faith Adde unto or in your faith vertue 2 Pet. 1.5 O ye Veterans ye old souldiers of Jesus Christ who have known him from the beginning There is no limitation no stint of time for continuance in your service from twenty years old and upward or above how much above is not defined Your old age is no diminution to your strength and courage Remember what Caleb saith to Jehoshuah Chap. 14.10 11. I am this day fourscore and five years old As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me as my strength was then even so is my strength now for war to go out and to come in Caleb hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canis as being one of the Lords Dogs Psal 68.23 figuring out good will to his Lord and his righteousness as ye may read in that good old book under a new title the Treasure of the soul to the shame of those who jeer that excellent book of Tobit because mention is there made of his Dog These men know not the mysteries of God by which character the ungodly are described Wisd 2.22 Such Calebs are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundum Cor according to the heart of God These wait upon the Lord and renew their strength Esay 40.31 as trees of righteousness Esay 61.3 for as the dayes of a tree are the dayes of Gods people Esay 65.22 which bring forth more fruit in their age Let us do so brave souldiers Let us fight the good fight of faith let us be faithful unto the death of all and every sin and the Lord of hosts will give us the Crown of life as he hath given it unto that old souldier S. Paul I have fought a good fight saith he I have finished my course I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but to them also who love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O ye brave and valiant souldiers quit
your selves like men A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch Numb 2. Ver. 2. In the former Chapter Moses relates the numbring visiting and mustering of the Israelites in order to their encamping about the Tabernacle and their march toward the land of Canaan In this Chapter he declarâ—â— their posture and order of encamping round about the Tabernacle Before we speak particularly to these words let us set the translation right wherein two words may be better expressed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The former is here turn'd the Congregation the later A far off As to the former What they turn the Tabernacle of the Congregation it were more properly rendred the Tabernacle or Tent of meeting or of Testimony For howsoever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie a festival time when the people were congregated and gathered together as at the three solemn feasts in the year 1. The Passeover to which answereth the Christians Feastival called Easter 2. The Feast of weeks to which agrees our Feast of Pentecost or Whitsuntide and 3. The Feast of Tabernacles which answereth to the Feast of Christmas when is commemorated the Nativity of Christ who took flesh and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle in us beside other solemn Feasts celebrated yearly by the Jews yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath not the name from thence but from Gods convening and meeting with Moses or Aaron or such as came to enquire of the Lord there It s the Etymologie which God himself gives of it Exod. 25.21 22. Thou shalt put the covering Mercy-Seat upon the Ark and in the Ark thou shalt put the Testimony which I shall give unto thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I will meet with thee there And more plainly Chap. 30.36 Before the Testimony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33. Ver. 7. where I will meet thee And Moses confirmes this Exod. 33.7 And Moses took a Tabernacle or Tent not the Tabernacle as our Translators render it as if it were that which God commanded to be made but either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own Tent as the LXX turn it or some other in imitation of Gods Tabernacle of the making whereof ye read not before Exod. 36. and he called it the Tabernacle of meeting and it came to passe that every one who sought the Lord went out to the Tabernacle of meeting which was without the Camp It may also be called the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Which hath warrant also from the aforesaid place Exod. 25.21 in the Ark thou shalt put 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Testimony that I will give thee And where Moses cals it the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of meeting Exod. 33.7 there the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle of witness So S. Stephen also cites the words Acts 7.44 Where the roots 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are changed in their significations And for further proof of this Moses also calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Numb 9.15 Because the principal thing contained in the Tabernacle was the Law or Testimony of Gods will Thither also Moses resorted to enquire the minde of God and there God met him and revealed his will unto him Whence the Targ. turns the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33.7 The Tabernacle of the house of doctrine And where the Lord saith I will meet with thee the Targ. hath there I will direct my word unto thee And from hence the Lord delivered his Oracles whence that part of the Tabernacle was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Oracle 1 Kings 6.16 Hither the Tribes went up the Tribes of the Lord to the Testimony of Israel Psal 122.4 So that our Translators do much wrong to the sons of Israel to set them at so great a distance from their God when they render the Text A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch This Translation they took upon trust from that of Geneva and the other called the Bishops Bible I both which have the words as ours here render them whereas that of Tyndal expresseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the other side which yet is obscure because no mention is made as yet of different sides of the Tabernacle There is no doubt but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word signifies è regione straight over against or ex adverso over against And so Vatablus Munster Ar. Montanus the Tigurin Bible here turn the word and Castellio obversa toward or against The LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which exactly answers to the foresaid Latin translations But it seems there hath been some doubt touching this word how it should be rendred whether far off or over against And therefore some to avoid the inconvenience which might follow upon either of them have left them both out and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altogether without translation so Hierom and the Doway Bible and Coverdale On the contrary some have put in both versions for failing Ex adverso procul over against far off so Tremellius and Piscator And our Translators put one in the Text the other in the Margent which had not been amisse had they not mis-placed them That which occasioned the difference is 1. the Psalmists explaining 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a loof or far off Psal 38.11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my sore and my Kinsmen stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far off 2. A distance from the Tabernacle supposed to be 2000 Cubits because such a space was between the Ark and the people Jos 3.4 But neither of these proves that the people should pitch their Tents far off from the Tabernacle 1. Not the former For that cannot be said to be far off which is within our kenning as the Lord saith to Moses Thou shalt see the Land before thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 è regione over against thee Deut. 32.52 But because that representation seems to be made unto Moses by spiritual vision as that to Exekiel Chap. 40.2 that to our Lord Luke 4.5 and that also to S. John Revel 21.10 In all which examples the distance is great the same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used where the distance is only about a Bow-shoot and so expressed Gen. 21.16 2. Nor doth that space of 2000 Cubits Jos 3.4 injoyned the people in their march prove the same distance from the Tabernacle in their encamping For if the distance had been the same with that in their ordinary marching they had not now needed a new precept as this seems to have been But although these words of distance far off or neer may be comparatively understood surely it is more harmonical unto other Scriptures to affirm that Gods people are neer unto him then
far off from him As I shall shew anon The words thus opened in general contain in them these divine Doctrines 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting 3. They must pitch round about the Tabernacle of meeting 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting So Tremellius turns the words Tentorium conventûs and so Arias Montanus and the French Bible and the Italian Gods Tabernacle is that portable house wherein he walked many years with the sons of Israel until the Temple was built 2 Sam. 7.6 But what need hath the great God of any either Tabernacle or Temple Heaven is his Throne and the Earth is his Footstool and what House Tabernacle or Temple can be built for him Esay 66. And do not I fill Heaven and Earth saith the Lord Jer. 23. T is true the Heaven of heavens cannot contain him He is incomprehensible so that if we look for his adequate Tabernacle or Temple we shall finde no other but Himself And therefore Revel 21.22 The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of the holy City So that its a wonderful condescent of the incomprehensible God that he owns any Temple or Tabernacle upon earth That of Salomons building was most magnificent yet that most wise King admires the Lords dignation But will God indeed dwell on the Earth Behold the Heaven and the Heaven of heavens cannot contain thee how much less this house that I have builded 1 Kings 8.27 How much more may we wonder at that far greater condescent Revel 21.3 Where he saith Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men and he will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself shall be with them their God Wherein there is expressed the force of Immanuel God with us This is that Tabernacle namely the Church thorow which the Lord Christ passed into the Holiest of all according to which we may understand that otherwise difficult place Hebr. 9. where the Apostle telling us of two Tabernacles or the two parts of the Tabernacle the high Priest passed through the first part or the Holy into the second or the most Holy once every year Hebr. 9. V. 7. to 12. with the blood of Bulls and Goats But Christ being come an high Priest of good things to come entred once by his own blood into the Holy viz. the most Holy the Church triumphant through a greater and more perfect Tabernacle that is his Church militant For as the passage to the most Holy lay throught the Holy so the way to the Church triumphant lies through the Church militant In this Tabernacle our God dwells with us as he had promised Exod. 25.8 Let them build me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Tabernacle or Sanctuary and I will dwell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of them Exod. 25.8 and 29.45 46. which our Translators turn amongst them as also Chap. 29.45 46. Men are not willing I fear that God should be so near them as he promiseth to be if we prepare him a Sanctuary even an holy habitation in us Or else they fear that Gods indwelling his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or divine presence requiring such a Sanctuary wherein he would dwell might strongly argue an inherent holiness which rather then they would admit they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst them even at such a distance as they would have the Tribes to pitch their tents a far off from the Tabernacle Thus commonly when Christ is said to be in his people they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is in or within either in the text or margent among you as Luke 17.21 Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and elsewhere unless it cannot possibly be avoided without peril of reprobation as 2 Cor. 13.5 So that if we compare our estate under the Gospel with that under the Law we may thence note the happy condition of the Church of Christ if they knew their happiness or would believe it The Lord had his Tabernacle of meeting whither Moses and the Israelites resorted sometimes from a far off but it was an Evangelical speech Deut. 30.14 and accordingly S. Paul makes use of it the Word that is Christ is night thee in thy mouth and in thy heart Rom. 10.8 The Tabernacle of witness was of mans building and figurative only and therefore made by Bezaleel that is in the shadow of God implying that the Tabernacle of meeting was a shadow made also by Aholiab that is the Tent and Tabernacle of the Father representing only the aeconomy and dispensation of God the Father whereas the better and more perfect Tabernacle was of Gods own building wherein the Deity it self dwels Bodily Col. 2.9 wherein the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle and dwells in us John 1.14 which our Translators turn among us the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in us Happy Christians bona si sua norint if they knew their own happiness 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting The Metaphore is taken from Military affairs The sons of Israel pitch their Tents every one over against the Pavilion of the Commander in Chief the Corps du gard as the Souldiers of the Lord ready prest to receive the word of Command to go whither he bids them go to come when he bids them As his servants ready to do what he bids them do as the faithful Centurion saith to the Captain of our salvation Matth. 8.9 The reason of this is the resemblance and likeness which ought to be between the Church Militant and the heavenly host whereof Daniel saith Thousand thousands ministred unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him Dan. 7.10 And the Church of God the Mother of all the living ones was made to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. Ver. 18. Judg. 5.23 an help as before him Gen. 2.18 to help him among the mighty ones Judg. 5.23 So the Targ. Hierom LXX Vatablus Tremellius Castellio Pagnin Munster all the Dutch High and Low the French Bible and of our old English Translations Tyndal and Coverdale and two others all render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with or among the strong or mighty ones not against the mighty as our Translators have turn'd that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Scripture so much named and so little understood Such a Virago such a valiant Spouse the Lord hath chosen to stand before him as the Apostle with allusion to Gen. 2.18 writes to the Ephesians 1.4 He hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without spot as ours also turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 5.27 before him in love 3. All the Saints are round about the Lord. The reason why the Saints of God are round
about him is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good pleasure of God whereby he hath made us accepted in the beloved Ephes 1. It hath pleased the Lord to make you his people And therefore where should the Children be but about their Father the Servants but about their Lord the Disciples but about their Master the Subjects but about their Prince the King of Saints the Sanctified ones but about their Sanctifier the younger brethren of Christ but about their elder brother This description of Gods Saints is taken from the disposition and placing of the twelve tribes about the Tent of meeting every man of the children of Israel shall pitch about the Tabernacle of meeting so the Chald. Paraph. turns it ye that dwell about the Sanctuary The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all his circuits They are of larger compass then the land of Canaan So that this description of Gods Saints is too strait And therefore the Jewes themselves enlarge this interpretation unto the Gentiles and extend it unto all Nations dwelling round about the holy Land which was the middle of the world then inhabited Psal 74.12 Operatus est salutem in medio terrae which the Lord seems to have made choice of that from thence he might convey as from the centre of the known world the knowledge of salvation into all the world accordingly t is scituate most convenient for that purpose in the fourth or middle Climate so our Saviour saith Salvation is of the Jones Obs 1. This discovers the diffusive and common nature of our good God He is no Topical God he is not confined to some one place or nation but as the Sun extends the beams to all parts of the Horizon even so he sends forth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 1. And therefore he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Juâ—â— v. 3. I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation common faith Titus 3.4 He was Notus in Judaea Deus c. But the true Judaea is the Church of those who confess him The true Jew is he who is such within Rom. 2. Gen. 29.35 The true Israel is the pure in heart Psal 73.1 without guile John 1.47 who walk according to the rule of righteousness Gal. 6.16 His Temple are ye 1 Cor. 3. At Salem is his Tabernacle His Tabernacle what is that what but his dwelling among men Revel 21.3 In Salem where is that where else but in peace Factus est in pace locus ejus Vulg. where the son of peace is there the peace rests Psal 76.1 Thus the straits or narrow bounds of Gods goodness which seemed to be limited unto the Jews Esay 65. Ver. 16. are enlarged even to all people Esay Esay 54.2 3. and 65.16 Psal 71.21 Obs 2. If the people of God be about him he himself is in the midst of them He converses with them as a Father among his children as a King in the midst of his people The best place as the wise Indian told Alexander the Great and demonstrated it by reading on a piece of Leather on the one side it rose on the other c. God is in the midst of the City of God it shall not be moved Psal 46.5 But is he no neerer There is one in you whom ye know not John 1.26 No did we know him we would not crucifie the Lord of glory 1 Cor. 2.7 Know ye not that Christ is in you c. 2 Cor. 13.5 Master where dwellest thou John 1.38 come and see Where two or three are gathered together in his Name there he is in the midst of them Matth. 18.20 According to that speech of the Jews where two or three are nâ—et and speake of the Law the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine presence the Deity is among them Mal. 3.16 They that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it c. Luke 24.14 When the two Disciples travelled and communed about the things which had hapned Jesus himself drew neer and went with them Yea Christ with his Saints Brethren and Members make but one and the same body one mystical Christ Rom. 12.4.5 1 Cor. 12.12 Reproof This reproves our narrow brain and strait heart and affection who confine God and his goodness within the narrow bounds of our knowledge and acquaintance and will hardly allow him to be good to any beyond those whom we know love and affect An envious a malignant a Jewish disposition unworthy the large bowels of Christians When our Lord named Sarepta Luke 4.26 when he hinted to them that Heathens should be partakers of his salvation they would needs cast him down headlong ver 29. when S. Paul mentioned the Gentiles they gave him audience to that word but then they were stark mad away with such a fellow from the earth Acts 22.22 Yea the Jews Interpreters are of more large bowels then such Christians who extend this speech unto the Nations round about the Lord. Is our eye evil because God is good what else do we mean when by way of distinction we call our selves the godly the Saints c. and arrogate all such titles of honour to our selves as if God wrought only in us and we would exclude him out of all the world beside as if the dew of Gods grace fell only upon our fleece and left dry all the world about us How dare we thus limit the Holy One of Israel Psal 78.41 Hath not our God his circuits Is not he in the midst of his Saints are not his people all round about him In every Nation he that fears God and workes righteousness is accepted of him all the world over Acts 10.34 35. And to all such this may be a strong consolation What people that the Lord our God so neer them c Deut. 4.7 What Nation so great that hath God so nigh unto them to hear their prayers Nigh to all them that call upon him Psal 145.18 and 148.14 Nigh to all such as draw nigh unto him by prayer They are in covenant with him Ephes 2.13 They are neer at command to do him service Levit. 10.3 They are true Levites joyned unto him They have spiritual alliance with him by Christ My Father and your Father John 20.17 But alas while we are round about our God we lie exposed to the adversary without He goes about like a roaring Lion c. 1 Pet. 5.8 Yes but it follows whom resist strong in the faith and greater is he that is in you then he that is in the world 1 John 4.4 in the midst of you so strong that resist him that is in the world ane hee 'l flie from you and surely you 'l say who are Souldiers that 's but a weak enemy who can conquer onely those who yield themselves and will not resist him James 4.7 This promise is to the Saints who keep the Law of God who are undefiled in the way and walk in the law of
worst The best Cauda jubetur adoleri Deo saith S. Gregory ut omne bonum quod incipimus etiam perseverantiae fine impleamus that what ever good we begin we may also fulfil with the end of perseverance The rump or tail of the Ram hath a special name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to curse which is due to the Prophet who perseveres in speaking lies Esay 9.15 The inward part that is the heart as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as also the minde and so what Hebr. 8.10 is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the minde that Jer. 31.33 is the inward part which may be good or evil for the good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil Luke 6.45 And the like may be said of all the rest Who puts all these in the Priests hand who else but the great God as was shewen before He puts in the mans power to do good or to do evil Take notice from hence what the Wiseman saith Ecclus 15.14 God himself made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel the good and evil is put into thy power if thou wilt to keep the Commandements of God and to perform acceptable faithfulness He hath set fire and water before thee Stretch forth thine hand to whether thou wilt Before man is life and death and whether him liketh shall be given him This however Apocryphal hath prime Canonical Scripture to confirm it with a witness I call Heaven and Earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God and mayest obey his voice c. Deut. 30.15.19 20. And I beseech you take notice how the Angel in Esdras interprets that place having spoken of this argument with the Angel 2 Esdr 7.1 58. then ver 59. the Angel saith This is the life whereof Moses spake unto the people while he lived saying choose thee life that thou mayest live God puts the good in special into our hand Thus to fill the hand is to give possession of the heavenly goods whereof God hath made Christ the high Priest Hebr. 9.11 and put all things into his hand and he makes his believers such when he gives them an earnest of the holy Land As when possession is given a clod of the land is given into his hand who takes possession of it Acts 20.32 Ephes 1.14 Note from hence who is the great high Priest of our profession who else but the Son of God John 3.35 The Father loved the Son and hath given all things into his hand his right hand is full of righteousness Psal 48.10 Here is the accomplishment of all the typical Priests in Christ For what was meant by the first-born Priests but Christ the first-born of every creature What was Aarons Priesthood or Melchisec's and the execution of their respective offices in expiation and intercession and manifold particulars but representations of Christ and his Priesthood and the execution thereof he was the true Aaron the Mountain of knowledge the Teaching Priest who teacheth like him The true Melchisedec Heb. 7.1.2 3. The true Eleazar Gods helper the true Abiathar that excellent Father Esay 9.6 Pater futuri seculi the Father of the after-world as Hierom turns it the everlasting Father Sadoc the righteous one Jehoshuah the Lord the Saviour the son of Jehosadac the righteous Lord Zach. 6.11 Such an high Priest becomes us to have Observe whence the true believers obtain their office of a royal Priesthood unto God Revel 1.6 Here is no man named neither Moses nor Aaron who fils the hand of the Priests it is the Lord alone who makes Priests Hence also we learn what manner of men the Evangelical Priests ought to be Clean-handed men Man us habere consummatns as one of the Ancients speaks to have perfect hands Hear what Philo Judaeus speaks to this purpose God requires of a Priest first of all a good minde holy and exercised in piety then a life adorned with good works that when he layes his hands on any he may say with a free conscience Those hands are neither corrupted with bribes nor polluted with innocent blood they have done hurt injury wounds violence to no man they have not been instruments unto any dishonest thing but have been imployed in things honest and profitable such as are approved by just honest and wise men So he 2. Axiom Wherefore was the Priests hand filled To minister in the Priests office That 's the end of his consecration And it is in the Hebrew in one word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators express by so many the LXX render it by one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Castellio succinctly turns all the words thus Quorum manûs ipse Sacredotio sacravit whose hands he hallowed for the Priesthood 1. Hence we may learn who they are who truly judge themselvs to be of the royal Priesthood Who but they who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made perfect or consecrated so the Apostle renders that phrase whofe hand is filled and so the LXX express it who stand complete in all the will of God And having done their own work are ready to offer something up for others as prayers intercessions giving of thanks c. Such were they who stood idle in the market place They had done their own work For shall wee think they were a company of Circumforanei a sort of lazy fellons such as are often in our markets Our Lard entertaines no such into his service 2. Hence it appears that no man taketh this honour to himself Hebr. 5. That is that no man ought to take in hand the Priests office unless it be first put into his hand by the Lord. This justly reproves those who do involare violently take unto themselves the Priesthood who assume and arrogate that office to themselves by their own private that is no â—â—â—â—ority under pretence of gifted men who boast of a false gift whereas indeed God hath not filled their hand with any such gift but they have gotten it by a kinde of Legier de main they have taken it to themselves by Brachygraphy or Short-hand and so by a competent measure of boldness intrude into the Priests office and into the things which they have not seen vainly puft up by their fleshly minde Col. 2. Nor yet do I here confine the gifts of God unto mans approbation or ordination Surely the Lord may fill whose hand he will speak by whom he will as he is said to speak not only by the mouth as Acts 1.16 3.18 but also by the hand of his Prophets as by the hand of Moses Numb 4.37 by the hand of Abijah 2 Chron. 10.15 and many the
of all grace Accordingly the Apostle faith that God the Father makes his children partakers of his holiness Hebr. 12.10 and renders them holy as he is holy All this is necessarily to be understood when we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 holiness of holinesses that essential holinesse is it which makes all these persons and things holy which are truly such Which understanding of this phrase is quite lost if it be rendred only most holy And therefore Pagnin renders the words Sanctitas sanctitatum Holiness of holinesses The Tigurin Bible Sanctum Sanctorum holy of holies To the same purpose Tremellius Munster and Vatablus 2. Aaron and his sons must appoint every one to his service and to his burden The whole burden of the Tabernacle when the Camp removed lay upon the Kohathites the Gersonites and the Merarites as appears at large in this fourth Chapter of Numbers The service and burden mentioned in these words before us concerned the Kohathites And this is reasonable according to the prudence and equity of the high Priest who apportions unto every one his burden according to his strength to bear it That one be not eased and another burdened but that there be an equality That there be no confusion but that every one may know his own business That there be no intrusion of one upon anothers work Whence it appears 1. The Levitical office is a laborious office a service a burden He who desires the office of a Bishop desires a good work 1 Tim. 3.1 Docet Apostolus quid sit Episcopatus nomen scilicet esse operis non bonoris The Apostle saith S. Augustine teacheth what Episcopacy is viz. the name of a work not of an honour 2. One man must not bear two mens burdens there is no equality no equity in that 3. Hence it appears that there were orders and degrees of Ministers in the Old Testament some imposing others bearing burdens imposed on them And because the Law was Gravida Evangelio big with the Gospel there must be degrees and orders also of Ministers under the Gospel and these not inferiour unto those under the Law both of them representing the degrees and orders among the Angels We read of three sorts of Ministers distinct in degree from one another 1. There were inferiour Elders or Ministers to whom Timothy and Titus gave power to ordain set up reprove restrain c. These were as ministeriall Levites of the lowest order 2. There were superintendents or Bishops such as Timothy himself was at Ephesus and Titus in Crete These answer to the Priests in the Old Testament and to the Angels called principalities and powers 3. There were higher then these superintendent Bishops who had power to ordain and setup the Bishops of the second order And such were the Apostles themselves For an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is expresly attributed to the Apostles 1 Ton. 3.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man desire a Bishoprick and Acts 1.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 1.20 his Bishoprick was spoken of Judas fallen from his Apostleship let another take his Bishoprick In this sense S. Paul called Peter James and John who were of highest reputation Pillars Gal. 1.9 So that the name of Ecclesiastical Hieâ—archy is both venerable for antiquity and wants not its basis and foundation in the heavenly Hierarchy I speak not of persons who may nay who have sometimes unworthily intruded themselves and have been by men by undue meant advanced thereunto and have arrogated honours to themselves I speak of the degrees and orders themselves found both in the Old and New Testament Those orders themselves may be piously retained and maintained if the persons admitted thereunto be called of God and worthy of such honour 1 Cor. 12.28 â—phos 4.11 12. we read of divers orders Whereof the first three Apostles Prophets and Evangelists are by some godly and judicious Divines made all one or such as may be found in one and the same person For whosoever is an Apostle or hath seen Jesus Christ in the spirit by which token S. Paul asserts and proves his Apostleship 1 Cor. 9.1 he must needs be a right Propher and a true Dâ—â—agelist The other two may be reduced to the other two subordinate sorts of Ministers Now where out Lord saith he that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 great or greater V.L. among you let him be your Minister Matth. 20.26 And he that will be greater or greatest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among you Matth. 23.11 shall be your servant great greater and greatest therefore there are among Christian Ministers But he that is greater or greatest hath the greatest burden What a speech was that of S. Paul 2 Cor. 12.15 2 Cor. 12. Ver. 15. I teek not yours but you and I will gladly spend and be spent for your souls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die The Kohathites might approach to the most holy things to receive every one their service and their burden as appears by the former words These words discover how far the Kohathites might go Not so far as to see when the holy things are covered no not upon pain of death lest they die But these things will better appear in the particular handling of the severals contained in gross in these words The Kohathites must not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die Wherein these divine truths are contained 1. The holy things are covered 2. The Kohathites must not go in to see the holy things when they are covered 3. They must not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die 1. The holy things are covered What are here called holy things are in the abstract with an emphasis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the holiness and it is no other then what was called before holiness of holinesses This holiness is said to be covered The word here turn'd covered is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies to be swallowed up devoured destroyed So Arias Montanus turns it here juxta obsorbere at the swallowing up And though it be often used in Scripture it s no where used to signifie covered except only in this place Howbeit I shall speak somewhat unto both senses 1. The holiness is swallowed 2. The holiness is covered 1. The holiness Some would understand hereby Rem sanctam some holy thing Others Res sanctas the holy things But why should not the Spirit of God express it self in its own sense The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the holiness But can holiness be devoured swallowed up or destroyed Can it not if it cannot what 's become of it There is a great deal of inquiry made what 's become of the Ark the golden Altar and the other paterns of the holy things whether the Romans carried them away among their other spoyls when they took Jerusalem But who inquires after the holy things themselves
fire to sit down and wait upon the heavens for light The Prophet Esay prescribes the same course for avoyding the like fools fire of contention kindled by ignorant and undiscreet zelots Chap. 50.10 11. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Behold all ye who kindle a fire who compass your selves about with sparks walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks that ye have kindled This shall ye have of my hand ye shall lie down in sorrow 2. The Scripture is not so plain perspicuous and easie as some conceive it to be No no For though I dare not say with S. Hierom that Nullus apex vatat mysterio thre is not a tittle without a mystery yet well may I complain with that Father That though the meanest and easiest Trade requires long time perhaps seven years to learn the mysteries contained in it and when they are known perhaps some of them are little better then mysteries of iniquity yet some notwithstanding entertain so poor a conceit of the most mystical art of life that it may be gain'd extempore The daily experience of this makes me often renew this complaint That men who can thrive at no Trade Repentè sic Theologi prodire suddenly turn absolute Divines Postquam omnis res Janum Ad medium fracta est aliena negotia curant Excussi propriis Broken men make themselves whole again by the cure of other mens souls who have had but little care of their own souls or bodies or estates 3. Yea hence it followes that it is no dishonour as some think it to be to discover a mystical spiritual and all egorical sense of the holy Scriptures both of the Law and of the Gospel Nay rather Magna gloria est sequi Dominum It s a great glory to follow the Lord who by Moses and the Prophets in this Scheme speaks unto us And our Lord Jesus Mark 4.34 spake not without a parable unto the multitude And his Apostles writings are full of them and discoveries of them And who is there of all the Fathers who hath not used them And shall it be a discredit unto the children to imitate their fathers Will not the dishonour rather fall on them who adhere only to the Letter yet hold themselves to be stewards of the mysteries of God 1 Cor. 4.1 when yet they declare only the letter and history of the Scripture which every one already knowes to whom they speak To such as these our Lord spake Luke 24. v. 26 27. when he said O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and so Vulg. Latin Munster and Castellio to enter into his glory And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself Had these things been meerly literal and historical what need had there been of exposition But because they were mystical and they understood them not therefore he cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as understood not spiritual things as the Apostle useth that word in that sense Gal. 3.1 As I may hereafter shew if the Lord will 2. The Kohathites must not go in to see when the holiness or holy things are covered There is reason enough for this if we alleage the Lords prohibition he hath for bidden them to go in to see But there is reason also for the Lords prohibition in regard 1. of the secrets covered as hath been shewen and 2. in regard of the persons 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself who reveals and conceals his secrets and 2. in regard of the Kohathites themselves who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unqualified for the sight of divine mysteries and 3. in regard of those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons initiated and fit to see and know them The great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Dispenser of secrets he hides them from the wise and prudent and reveals them unto babes and the reason follows even so Father for so it seemed good unto thee Hoc videlicet ostendens quod injustum esse non potest quod Justo placet shewing thus much that it cannot be unjust that pleaseth the just God saith S. Gregory And his justice will appear from the consideration of the unqualified and qualified persons 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural or animalish condition also such as are under the Law In both which regards they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not fit to see the holy things covered 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural condition who are not capable of the things of Gods Spirit 1 Cor. 2.14 And therefore the Kohathites have their name from stupidity and dulness 2. These Levites represented such as are under the Law and the holy truths of the Gospel were not made known to such but were hid from ages and generations Col. 1.26 These were commanded to keep out and not come in to see To them who are without all things are in parables and not plainly revealed Mat. 4.11 And as it is just with God to exclude those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and unqualified persons so just it is also with him yea and his gracious act to reveal his secrets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to qualified persons initiated and sitted to receive them For so God gives to the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge Eccles 2.26 But this will some say proves a fatal decree of biding the holy truths of God from some and revealing them to others As our Lord seems to say expresly Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but to them it is not given Holy Chrysostâ—me will not admit of any such collection His words are these on Matth. 13.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ speaks thus saith that holy Father not as if he meant to bring in any necessity or fatality into the world no nor chance and casualty but that he might shew that evil men are the cause of their own evils and that the knowledge of divine mysteries is the gift of God But this seems hard measure and at least an unkinde exclusion of the Kohathites men in their natural estate and such as are under the Law that they should not be admitted to see the boly things Not so for God is the God of order and in all ages the Law and the legal services and the Ministers of the Law are in order to the Gospel according to the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.12 unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you c. Besides although they know not the secrets and holy things of God yet some things are so plain that they
2 3. and then the children of Israel returned and wept as the complainers did v. 4. For surely here was a twofold murmuring which Munster and others understand to be implyed by the two Nuns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inverted And indeed the vulgar Interpreter seems to be mistaken and they who follow him for he hath left out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reversi sunt they returned and wept which clearly proves a second murmuring beside the former mentioned v. 1. Yea we read of two punishments and therefore the sin was twofold This later murmuring was the cause of Gods smiting They murmured for want of flesh But there was a greater provocation of Gods wrath then the bare murmuring for want of flesh viz. unbelief They thought that the Lord was not able to give them flesh notwithstanding all the miracles which this unbelieving and murmuring people confessed he had wrought for them The 78 Psalm v. 18. 22 is a clear Commentary on this text Wise men who read Stories that they may profit by them they look especially at three things 1. The act done 2. The counsel and advise upon which it was done 3. The issue and event which came upon the doing of it Ye have heard of the two former which are murmuring and tempting the power of God and that for the satisfaction of their greedy appetite Ye have both together Psalm 78.18 They tempted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strong God and desired meat for their lust Their Belly was their counsellour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A fat paunch produceth commonly a lean wit Now what came of their lewd action and foolish counsel The wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people and the Lord smote the people with a very great plague Take notice what issue evil actions and foolish councels have The Apostle not without just cause calls lusts deceitful Prov. 12. v. 5. Ephes 4. So true is that of the Wiseman That the counsels the subtil counsels of the wicked so our Translators render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prov. 1 5. wise counsels are deceit Prov. 12.5 deceitful and destructive to their authors as here to the mixt multitude especially who fell a lusting or lusted a lust v. 4. and fell by their own counsels according to Psal 5.10 And that of the old Poet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ill counsell's worst for the author of it The Athenians sent to inquire of the Oracle what would become of the Peloponesian war The answer of the Oracle was Thucyd. lib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Doriacum en aderit sacrum cum peste duellum The Dorick war shall come and plague with it Apollo was not in vain called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only from his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his oblique circle but also because he did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 give oblique and doubtful Oracles This Oracle the Priest so pronounced that the effect of the war might be understood either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 famin or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pestilence The Athenians understood it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 famin whereupon they stored their City with all provisions which the countrey round about could afford whereon they fed gluttonously and riotously and seeking so to avoid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the famin by their vain counsel they brought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pestilence amongst them The Lord be pleased in mercy to avert the like dreadful effects of our gluttony and excess for which we are notorious among all nations our rioting and drunkenness our chambering and wantonness our strife and envie Note hence how wisely and gratiously the Lord tempers his judgement with mercy When the people had despised Manna and desired flesh that he might punish the wicked and the seducers among them ver 4. by their lusts and satisfie the desires and withal inform the understandings of those who were in their simplicity deceived he gave them what might intimate some spiritual thing unto them He gave them not the flesh of wilde beasts nor four footed beasts He gave them fowles of heaven that they might rather meditate on heavenly things then earthly rather spiritual things then corporal He gave them Quails which foresee the Winter and flie away as the Stork and other fowles do that so his people might foresee and avoid the judgement of the Lord as the Prophet applyes it Jer. 8.7 3. The burial and monument of those who lusted He called the name of the place Kibroth Hattaavah because there they buried the people that lusted Sin ordinarily leaves a stain and gives a name to the place where it was committed Examples are obvious Massah Meribah Taberah c. because there they buried the people that lusted The people populus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here singular who they were are here explained by the following word viz. who lusted which word is plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lusters So that the Lord put a distinction between the just and unjust as the righteous Judge of all the world Gen. 18. Which our Translators here confound The words were more distinctly to be rendred thus There they buried the people the lusters or those who lusted Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for the meat that endures to the everlasting life John 6. Post concupiscentias tuas non eas Follow not after thine appetites saith the Wise man lest they make thee a scorn to thine enemies That 's the Wisemans reason to which we may adde that of the text lest they bring the wrath of God upon thee Which is the Apostles use which he makes of it 1 Cor. 10. v. 6. These things saith he were our examples to the intent that we should not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lusters or desirers of evil things as they also lusted 1 Cor. 10.6 O let us timely mortifie and kill and bury our lusts lest we die in our sins and be buried in them as these lusters were And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses Numb 12. v. 1. because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married for he had married an Ethiopian woman And they said hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses Hath he not spoken also by us and the Lord heard it Aaron indeed spake against Moses yet our Translators here have done him some wrong in joyning him with Miriam in this detraction as equally faulty with her as indeed he was not as appears by the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is Feminin she spake So that to do Aaron right the words are to be thus ordered And Miriam spake also Aaron against Moses For in that order the words are placed in the Hebrew So likewise in the Vulgar Latin Locutáque est Maria Aaron And Miriam or Marie spake and Aaron The Spirit of God intimates that Miriam first offended and drew her brother Aaron into the same sin Thus Eve first sinned then Adam the Serpent prevailing with the weaker vessel And to be first
in the sin renders the sin so sinful that after-offenders are excused if not à toto at least à tanto their sin comparatively is said not to be as touching the first sin Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 And therefore Aaron was not smitten with leprosie but Miriam only though no doubt some regard was also had to his high Priesthood as Exod. 32. Nor was Adam so severely punished as Eve nor she as the Serpent Now as the Scripture here notes the first sinner as most guilty so likewise elsewhere as Numb 16.1 where our Translation joyns the conspirators altogether in one act but the Hebrew first appropriates the sin to the ringleader of it as I shall there shew The judicious Reader may observe many other like examples It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies because But does it not also signifie Super occasiones upon occasions Whereas therefore Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses upon two occasions 1. Because Moses had married an Ethiopian woman 2. Because the Lord had not spoken only by Moses but also by them it cleares the text if we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon occasions And whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as well causes as occasions So Gen. 21.25 Abraham reproved Abimelech upon just cause but Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses upon occasion only which were no just causes Therefore Arias Montanus turns the words Gen. 21.25 Super causas for the causes but this place Super occasiones upon occasions The first occasion was Moses had taken an Ethiopian woman We read of no other wife of Moses in Scripture but Zipporah though Josephus understands this of another wife an Ethiopian whereas Zipporah was a Midianitess Howbeit this is easily satisfied in that the Midianites dwelt among the Ethiopians as the Hebrews were accounted Egyptians because they dwelt in Egypt Gen. 50.11 Moses also Exod. 2.19 And the Midianites were esteemed Cushites or Ethiopians because they dwelt among them The Apostle tels us that Moses was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a testimony of those things which should be spoken afterward Hebr. 3.5 that by what he made or caused to be made and what he wrote or taught the people by it he might testifie the will of God as 1 Cor. 1.6 2 Tim. 1.8 Revel 1.2 Hence the Tabernacle was called the Tabernacle of witness And what Moses did wrote or taught more obscurely with a vail on his face was to be declared afterward more fully and clearly according to the degrees of divine manifestation to such as are capable of them So that all who came after Moses must for doctrine and life speak no other thing then he did and his writings must be the test to prove others by The first occasion of Miriam her detraction from Moses was the Ethiopian woman either because he took her to wife who was a stranger from the Common-wealth of Israel though Midian descended from Abraham by Keturah Gen. 25.2 or because having married her he yet abstained from conjugal society with her as the Chald. Paraphrast saith he put away his fair wife whom he so cals by antiphrasis It s probable the contention began between the women and the beginning of strife is like the letting forth of waters saith Solomon which spreads it self to overwhelm the name and reputation of Moses The Ethiopians although properly one nation Gen. 2.13 yet that a very large one is used to signifie the Gentiles whose more proper sinnes were intemperancy of all kindes as Luxury Drunkenness Incontinency c. And therefore they who live in those sins are said to work 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the will of the Gentiles walking in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine c. 1 Pet. 4.3 And when the Prophet compares the people to the Ethiopians as in regard of their sins so in respect of their habitual continuance in them he chargeth them with drunkenness and whoredom Jer. 13.12.23.27 Hence it is that Bacchus the Heathens god of wine and excess of wine hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the son of Cush And therefore David not willing plainly to name Saul the son of Kish the Benjamite 1 Sam 9.1 he implyes him more secretly under the name of Cush the son of Jemini Psal 7. in the title for his unchangeable like sins As where the Poet not daring to speak out concerning Caelius a riotous Roman saith Dic quibus in terris Tres pateat Caelî for Caelii spacium non amplius ulnas Tell in what lands The grounds of Caelius are but three Elns Which three remain'd unsold as reserved for his grave Hence it is also that the Ethiopians and Israelites are opposed as Jewes and Gentiles Amos 9.7 Are ye not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amos. 9. v. 7. as the sons of the Ethiopians unto me O ye sons of Israel which our Translators call Children When therefore Moses is said to have taken to wife an Ethiopian woman hereby he prefigured him whom the Lord would raise up like unto Moses who would reject his disobedient impenitent and incorrigible people and give them a bill of Divorce and should grant the Gentiles repentance unto life Acts 11 18. and take out of the Gentiles a people to his name Acts 15.14 so to be called as a wife by her husbands name This was an occasion of great obloquy and contradiction of sinners against the spiritual Moses John 7.35 Acts 22.21 22. The other occasion of speaking against Moses was the eminency of his gift of prophesie which occasioned the envie of Miriam and Aaron and their derision of him For so that may be understood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hath the Lord spoken only only in Moses for so both words signifie only or what hath the Lord spoken only forsooth in Moses Hath he not spoken also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in nobis in us So very often our Translators render by or with 2 Sam. 23. v. 2. Zach. 1. v. 14.19 Hebr. 1.1 which should be turn'd in as 2 Sam. 23.2 Zach. 1.14.19 2.3 Hebr. 1.1 and elsewhere Such emulation and envie hath alwayes been among those of an inferiour dispensation against those who have been of a more eminent and higher which comes to pass by reason of acidia or laziness in spiritual things They under the letter of the Law and Prophets envie and detract from those who are lead by the Spirit of God How much more when a perverse spirit is mingled with a meer literal understanding Then Ismael mocks and persecutes Isaac Shimei curseth David and the Jewes encourage one another falsely to accuse and detract from Jeremy under pretence of the Law the Priest and Prophet who taught otherwise then Jeremy did Jer. 18.18 Manifold examples of this kinde we read of the Scribes learned only in the letter and the precise Pharisees zelotical high Priests and Elders who have contradicted and blasphemed the spiritual Moses as
elsewhere and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of wisdom and understanding the Spirit of counsel and might c. 2. This new spirit is said to have been with Caleb that is for his help so what we read Jos 1.17 The Lord thy God be with thee the Chald. Paraph. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord thy God be in thy help to help with counsel so what we read 1 Kings 1.8 they were not with Adoniah the Chald. Paraphrast hath they were not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his counsel To help with might and strength so where Job saith I know this is with thee the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou canst do all things Job 10.13 Thus the Lord promiseth to be for strength to them who turn the battle to the gate Esay 28.6 Whence we may take notice that 1. All men are acted by one spirit or other which is with them acts and leads them in their different wayes 2. All who walk toward the land of holiness are lead by Gods good spirit Psal 143.10 which either 1. initiates and enters us in Gods way as the spirit of bondage and fear Rom. 8 15. Or 2 the spirit of faith and power which goes and leads on towards the accomplishing and fulfilling of our journey 2 Cor. 4.13 And this is the spirit of power Or 3. the spirit of love 2 Tim. 1.7 which brings us home and is the perfection it self for he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God 1 John 4.16 3. The Lord observeth by what spirit we are lead he took notice of the ten false and lying Spies how they were acted by the spirit of unbelief and disobedience Numb 14.22 He saw also that Jehoshua and Caleb were lead by another spirit All men may observe our outward motions actions words which because most men have learned that abominable Art of Seeming possibly may not proceed from a right principle For although 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mind and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word anagrammatize one the other and the latter is interpreter of the former and Caleb saith I return'd word to Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Josh 14. v. 7. according to what was with my heart Josh 14.7 whereby he gives a notation of his own name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Caleb Secundum cor according to the heart and although out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh yet our Lord who knowes the hearts of all men took notice that some who were evil yet spake good things Wherefore since the word that essential word Christ is quick or rather living 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Vivus and powerful or rather operative Hebr. 4. v. 12 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sharper or more cutting rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then any two edged sword or above every two edged sword 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and piercing even to the dividing asunder of the soul and spirit the joynts and the marrowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do or rather concerning whom is our speech so the Vulg. Latin or unto whom is our account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O how needful is the Wisemans counsel Keep thy heart above all keeping Prov. 4.23 and that of the Prophet Take heed to your spirit Prov. 4. v. 23. Malach. 2.16 1. This justly reproves the timerous and cowardly spirit of many who pretend to that other and new spirit of Caleb as if they were called chosen and faithful Revel 17.14 yet yield themselves to be beaten and buffered by Satan and are overcome by every foolish and hurtful lust which fights against the soul Who boast as if they were Christians and were acted by the other the new spirit yet are indeed as yet under the spirit of fear and bondage Let such as these think sadly of what the Apostle saith Rom. 8. v. 9. If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his or rather this man is not hâ—s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Calebs example as justly reproves the proud and presumptuous spirit of those who in their own strength strength of imagination which they call faith go against the spiritual enemies like those Numb 14.40 45. or those Acts 19.13 16. and with like or worse success What an honourable testimony does the Lord give of Caleb here That he was his fervant that he had a anew another spirit And was it written for his sake alone that he was the Lords servant and that he had another a new spirit Is' t not worthy our holy ambition is it not a patern that may excite and raise our most industrious imitation How else were all things our examples O thou Israel of God! How great an honour is it to be a servant of the great God! The honour of the servant ariseth with his Lord. Such was theirs who being asked who they were return'd this answer we are the servants of the God of heaven and earth Ezra 5.11 How necessary is that other that new spirit without which Israel cannot prevail without which a Christian is not truly so called Rom. 8.9 We have as great need as Caleb had of another a new spirit Yea have we not more need since our enemies are spiritual and therefore more mighty Esay 31.3 Are not the inhabitants of the holy land who keep possession against us exceeding numerous and strong even manifold transgressions and mighty sins Are not their Cities walled and great even the strong holds of Satan the strong man that keeps his palace even strong imaginations or rather reasonings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 10. v. 5. Are not the sons of Anac there does not pride 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compass many like a chain Psal 73.6 That 's Anac And are there not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ruling and reigning lusts Lords that rule over us Esay 26.13 Are there no Amalekites no glozing and flattering tongues which lick up the people they are the Amalekites that gainful shop-sin which makes London called Lick-penny that 's Amaleck that licks up and devours the people But come we to the following point wherein there is more difficulty The Lord saith of Caleb He fulfilled after me An harsh expression wherein somewhat must be supplyed For our better understanding of these words let us inquire what is here meant by fulfilling and how Caleb may be understood to fulfil after the Lord. The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn He hath followed me fully So Tremellius Plenè secutus est me and he tells us in the margent that in the Hebrew it is implevit ire post me he hath fulfilled to go after so Pagnin and Munster in the text and Diodati Luther
Piscator all the Low Dutch all the old English translations It s strange they should all so unanimously agree when yet there is no word in the Hebrew that answers to sequi or ire to follow or go Hierom Qui plenus alio spiritu secutus est me who being full of another spirit hath followed me he regarded rather the sense of the words which he conceived then the order of them That which deceived them was the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after me which they understood not how to make sense of unless they supplyed the word sequi or ire to follow or go after me Surely they are all out and miss of the main drift of Gods Spirit in this phrase which is often used as Numb 32.11 Deut. 1.36 Josh 14.8.9 14. 1 Kings 11.6 Yet in none of all these places is any mention made of following Nor took they any notice of the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He fulfilled whereas indeed therein is intimated the meaning of this phrase where the object subject or thing to be fulfilled is understood which is no other then the word and will of God and Calebs own duty And so Vatablus explains it Implevit voluntatem meam sequendo me he fulfilled my will in following me which last words might be spared as I shall shew anon Munster also expounds it Implevit subaudi verbum vel voluntatem meam he fulfilled understand my word or will Castellio Suum mihi praestitit officium he performed his duty to me To this purpose a learned Jew on the place be hath fulfilled the word after me When Caleb is said to fulfil and do the will of the Lord after him the Lord is supposed to have fulfilled the same will before him But how is this to be understood I shewed before that these words are to be understood as spoken by the Lord Christ That we may the better understand this we must know that what God Almighty wills he either himself wills and does or else he wills that it be done by others Psal 135.6 whatsoever the Lord pleased he did in heaven and earth in the seas and in all depths Accordingly the Prophet my counsel shall stand and I will do all my will Esay 46.10 Yea the things which he himself would that others should do after him he himself first does them Jer. 9.24 I the Lord do exercise loving-kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth The son of God came down from heaven not to do his own will but the will of him that sent him John 6.38 This will of the Father the Father himself doth and the Son doth the Fathers will and word after him But is not word or will or duty as bold a supplement as followed Surely it is not For we read no such expression in the holy Scripture as fully to follow which this phrase is made to signifie But what phrases are more ordinary then fulfilling the word of the Lord his Law his Commandements fulfilling righteousness c. But in the sense which our Translators and others make of these words they render the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fully as if it were an Adverb and adde hereunto followed which is not in the text But that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be read alone as here it is with supply of will or word or law such a defect when the object is so well known may be well understood as in other phrases of Scripture Thus to over come is often used alone and no object named but supposed as known How often read we this phrase in the second and third chapters of the Revelation To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life c. He that overcommeth shall not be hurt of the second death Where and elsewhere we read an act exhorted unto without any object added yet to the performance of every such act and duty there is a respective reward annexed The object to be overcome is the old Serpent and his temptations Which may be understood from the first enmity put between the holy seed or Christ and the Serpent and their seeds as also from the frequent combates between them thorowout the Scripture And the like defect may easily be supplied where Caleb is said to have fulfilled others not to have fulfilled that is the law will or commandment of the Lord Josh 14.8 9. Num. 32.11 12. 1 Kings 11.6 1. There is a vacuum an emptiness and voidness where the word and will of God is not done such before the new creation as there was before the old And therefore when the Lord had complain'd Jer. 4. that his people were wise to do evil but to do good they knew not he presently addes I beheld the earth and so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emptiness and voidness Jer. 4.22 23. Jer. 4. v. 23. Disobedience empties and makes void the will of God which obedience fulfils 2. As the Lord propounds his word and will to be done so likewise he sets himself before us as our patern and example that as he hath done so should we also do 3. Hence it appears that to fulfil the Lords word and will is a most reasonable service For what servant will grutch to do what his Master does before him Caleb the Lords servant thought it just to fulfil the Lords will which the Lord himself had first fulfilled wherefore our Lord faith it is enough for the Disciple that he be as his master and the servant as his Lord Mat. 10.25 4. The will word and law of God is to be fulfilled The law of God is practical and consists of duties to be done by us not imagined or fansied to be done already for us How often may we read this Deut. 6.25 observe to do all his commandements and 15.5 and 19.9 Revel 22.14 Blessed are they who do his Commandements James 1.22 Be ye doers of the word not hearers only c. 5. Christ hath not so fulfilled the law for us as to exempt us from fulfilling it after him in him and through him For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Beside when the Lord saith as it s supposed that the Lord hath done the work himself so hence it s required to be done by us 6. This will of the Father as the Son fulfils after him so the believers also in the Father and Son fulfill the will of the Father and Son after them Ephes 5.1 Be ye imitators of God as dear children and walk in love as Christ loved us c. And as the Father doth loving kindness judgement and righteousness so doth the Son after the Father and so ought we after the Son Matth. 3.15 It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness
So his will is that we love one another as he hath loved us and the like is to be understood of other duties 7. Hence it appears that the will of God revealed unto men is a rule of their life and is not only positive as that whose goodness depends only upon the authority of God and therefore good only because God commands it as the ceremonial law is therefore holy because it is commanded of the most holy God But the law of God to be fulfilled by us is therefore commanded by God because it is in it self and in its own nature holy just and good and such as God the Father himself practiseth Jer. 9.24 that which the Son of God fulfils after him that which the holy Angels fulfil after the Son of God Psal 103.20 Ye Angels mighty in strength who do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word That which all believing and obedient men fulfil after God This is that righteousness which David saith is an everlasting righteousness And these are the words of God which are for ever setled in heaven Psalm 119.89 So that they who think slightly of the Commandments of God as if they were arbitrary and left to our discretion to be fulfilled or left undone they fouly deceive themselves and that in a matter of the greatest weight since God himself the Son of God all good Angels all good men have fulfilled after God what God himself hath done So that when men neglect to fulfil after the Lord and rather fulfil their own lusts they fulfil after their father the devil and his son of perdition through the spirit of errour O ye servants of the Lord who are of another of a new spirit the spirit of faith and courage let us fulfil after the Lord let us fulfil the will and word of God after him That which much hinders this important duty is a prejudice conceived against it We have been wonted unto such doctrine as mákes void the law of God as if Christ had so fulfilled the law of God for us that he fulfilled not the same in us which is contrary to his own assertion Matth. 3.15 and 5.17 20. and his Apostles Rom. 8.3 4. 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 and many other Scriptures We conceive this fulfilling our Lords word and will a strange business and that which is every where spoken against Esay 53. v. 1. This is no other than was foretold by the Prophet who hath believed our report or our hearing or doctrine what we have heard of God and to whom is the arme of the Lord revealed The Prophet Esay 53.1 2. gives a probable reason of that unbelief in Christ the mighty Arm and power of God because he shall grow up before him as a tender plant or sprout and as a root out of a dry ground Such are the first appearances of divine power not considering that through faith Hebr. 11. v. 34. Phil. 4. v. 13. believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of weakness they have been inwardly enabled and impowered so that they are able to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth them as the Apostle saith I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ inwardly enabling me We may observe throughout the Scripture that God and and his truth and power hath been ownd but by very few in comparison of the erroneous world yet ought not this to dishearten such as have Calebs other new spirit they ought rather to be strong in the faith and observe what Caleb saith Josh 14.8 My brethren that went up with me Jos 14. v. 8. made the heart of the people melt but I fulfilled after the Lord my God Josh 14.8 So we read that one of Davids Worthies stood his ground when the weaklings fled 2 Sam. 23.11 12. And this power and strength of God every believer ought to shew forth in himself to his generation as David prayed O God Psal 71. v. 18. forsake me not until I have shewed thine Arm to this generation thy power to every one that is to come Psal 71.18 This is the extent of our obedience the accomplishment of the whole will of God and therefore it s required that it be fulfilled if it be not its empty and made void Beside the Lord himself fulfils his whole will and that is it which we must fulfil after him even to jots and tittles Unless it so be I know not how our Lord will be understood to reason with his Disciples and us Matth. 5.17 18 19. where our Lord having said that he came to fulfil and that not one jot or tittle should pass from the law till all be fulfilled he thence infers whosoever therefore shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven Wherefore lest we mistake there is full as much obedience required of us under the Gospel as was required of those who lived in the time of the law if not more also And well may such exactness be required of us since there is more divine light strength and power vouchsafed unto us under the Gospel then was to them under the law Yea and the example of the Son of God in our flesh evidently proves that the same life of Christ may be manifested also in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 11. But not by our own power O no 1. Trust not in our own strength It s said of all these Spies Numb 13.3 All these were men that is valiant men Numb 13. v. 3. as the Jewes understand that phrase in it self All those who are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are men in some estimation saith Rabbi Salomon Their strength and valour is here intimated to be no other then impotency and weaknesse when it rests in it self Great men they were and wise and mighty and rich being the Heads and Governours of the people But thus saith the Lord let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth that I am the Lord who exercise loving kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord Jer. 9.23 24. 2. Trust in the Lord. So David puts both together trust in the Lord and do good We finde very often Jehoshua and Caleb joyn'd together and not without good reason Jehoshua is a divine compound of the great Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord the Saviour And although he were before called Jehoshua Exod. 17.9 by anticipation yet Moses first named him Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour in order to this expedition of searching the land and bringing word back again Numb 13.16 Jehoshua therefore was with Caleb the Lord the Saviour was with the hearty and couragious man and he enables
in the steps of Abrahams faith Rom. 4.12 And Abrahams children do the works of Abraham John 8.39 And thus the seed of Caleb are they who are like unto Caleb servants of the Lord who have another a new spirit and fulfil the will of the Lord after him 2. What is it to possess The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haereditabit eam his seed shall possess it So that to possess is as an heir haereditario jure by right of inheritance But what right have the seed of Caled to the inheritance in the holy land This right will appear whether we consider the seed and heirs of the land or the Lord Paramount 1. The seed of Caleb have a right not by law but by grace to inherit the land This land they hold by service so Psal 69.35 36. The Lord shall save Sion and build the Cities of Judah that they may dwell there and have it in possession The seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love thy Name shall dwell therein This speaks home to our business Caleb is the Lords servant he owns him my servant Caleb And these are Calebs seed and therefore they shall inherit the land 2. The Lord our God is Lord Paramount the Possessour of heaven and earth Gen. 14.22 And the land is his and accordingly he layes claim to it Levit. 25.23 The land is mine The Lord Jesus is heir of all things by whom also God made the worlds Hebr. 1.2 And in the right of the Lord Jesus Abraham became heir of the world Rom. 4.13 For whom and for his seed the Lord Jesus made a purchase Hebr. 9.15 And by this right Caleb and his seed receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance Whence we may observe 1. That the state of bliss is compared to an inheritance 2. The state of bliss is obtain'd as an inheritance is obtain'd upon certain terms and conditions 3. Observe what is the best inheritance that parents can give unto their children What so good as this to make them heirs of heaven rich in faith heirs of that kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 2. v. 5. James 2.5 4. Our God deals with his holy seed even the seed of his servants according to the law of nature and law of Adam 2 Sam. 7.19 2 Sam. 7. v. 19. 2 Tim. 1. v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth in a sort entayl the eternal inheritance unto the childrens children of believers to Caleb and his seed So that Paul writes to Timothy having or receiving the remembrance of that unfeigned saith in thee which dwelt first in that Grandmother of thine Lois and that Mother of thine Eunice but I am perswaded that in thee also So the words sound in the Greek text 2 Tim. 1.5 A noble a blessed descent 5. Of how great advantage it is unto children to have good parents This is here evident by the great good which accru'd by Caleb to his feed They are by him provided for by him they are enstated in an inheritance an eternal inheritance A good man leaveth an inheritance to his childrens children saith Solomon Prov. 13.22 This all men know and practice for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the law of Adam as David calls it 2 Sam. 7.19 Yea even evil parents give good things to their children and lay up inheritances for their children if they be gotten so well that they will last so long because De malè quaesitis vix gandet tertius heres otherwise the third heir wil scarce enjoy them It is a natural and usual providence common to all parents good and evil to be provident for their children and to lay up and if they can to leave inheritance for them 2 Cor. 12.14 Yea this providence hath so far possessed some that while they have thought themselves good parents by their carking and caring for an inheritance in this world they become evil men and lose their inheritance in the world to come And while some approve themselves provident parents and take that of the Apostle for their ground that he who provides not for his own especially those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse then an Infidel 1 Tim. 5.8 by their immoderate and inordinate pursuit after the things of this life and their unbelief and distrust of divine providence so it comes to pass that while they provide for their children that they may not be Infidels they become worse then Infidels Whence it appears that both good and evil men leave such inheritances So that Solomon speaks too straitly of a good man as if it were proper to him Besides its possible a good man may not have what to leave for an inheritance unto his children Surely when the Wiseman called his book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the book of Proverbs and implyed that it is a Key to unlock mysteries to know wisdom and instruction to perceive the words of understanding to understand a Proverb and the interpretation the words of the wise and their dark sayings its clear he understood not only an earthly inheritance Prov. 13. v. 24. but an heavenly But if so how can a good man be said to leave an inheritance to his childrens children For what a man leaves to another to possess he himself ceaseth to be possessor of it And therefore Haeres est qui defuncto succedit in jus universum an heir succeeds one deceased in all his right If therefore the heir succeed the good man in all his right how can this be understood of the eternal inheritance Yea how can the good man be said to leave an inheritance to his childrens children That which a man leaves to another he disowns and possesseth no more himself But this cannot be so with the good man for as he gives or conveyes to his children the eternal inheritance so he remains a coheir himself of the same inheritance And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does not signifie only to leave an inheritance but Haereditare faciet he shall make or cause to inherit or he shall make his childrens children heirs as of the inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away preserved or kept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the heavens in vos Hebr. 10. v. 34. unto you into you Indeed there our inheritance lies Hebr. 10.34 knowing that ye have in your selves a better and enduring substance O ye seed of Caleb ye faithful and corragious Israelites Be we exhorted to inherit the holy land It is not a strong fansie but a strong and valorous faith which sets before us the eternal inheritance and enstates us in it Hebr. 11. v. 1. Hebr. 6.12 and 11.1 So the Apostle saith that faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subjectio the setting before us things hoped for For faith cannot be the substance of things hoped for For if faith were the substance of things hoped for how could the things be hoped
for whereof we have already the present substance But many men are lulled into a carnall security out of a supposed Assurance which they ground upon an empty â—aith which will deceive them in the end when it will be too late to remedy it or prevent it Hence it is that what ever their sins are yoâ— they hold fast their Assurance so that by no meanes they will depart from that And to this end all things are laid and the Scripture is made to speak to their Security so that if they believe they shall then certainly inherit the Land And is not that true that if we believe we shall be saved Mar. 16. and so inherit the land Yes no doubt But what kind of Belief is this Surely no other than the obedience of faith Obj. But is it not said Joh. 3.18 He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already c. So ver 36. He that believeth on the Son hath the everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Yea Hebr. 3.18.19 To whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to those who believed not So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief These are Scriptures which mainly fortify mens imaginations and strengthen their Assurance This is a subtill Stratagem of Satan like a Stratagem in war wherein men can erre but once that irrecoverably To discover this we must know that these testimonies of Scripture are all misunderstood As to the first Joh. 3.18 He that believeth on him is not condemned John 3. v. 18. but he that believeth not is condemned already What other belief is this but obedience of faith This will be cleared out of the next words opposite unto these But he that believeth not c. and who that is appears by the condemnation for unbelief because men love darkness more then light because their works are evill and he that doth evill hateth the light The other two Scriptures are mis-translated to serve their turn 1. Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the son hath the everlasting life John 3. v. 36. what faith or belief is this on the Son but the obedience of faith â— as it s clear by the context with the next words but he who believeth not the Son the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but he who is disobedient to the Son he who disobeyes the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And as far from their purpose is the third testimony Hebr. 3. v. 18 19. Hebr. 3.18.19 To whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to those who believed not The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but to those who were not obedient and therefore so we must understand the next words So we see they could not enter in because of unbelief that is disobedience as the former words declare The Lord foresaw and fore shewed in type how presumptuous and vainly credulous men would be in these last dayes Ezech. 33.24 Son of man saith the Lord they that inhabit those wasts of the Land of Israel speak saying Abraham was one and he inherited the Land but we are many the Land is given us for an inheritance Wherefore say unto them thus saith the Lord ye eat with the blood and lift up your eyes toward your idols and shed blood And shall yet inherit the Land Ye stand upon your sword â—e work abomination and ye defile every one his neighbours wife And shall ye possess the Land These men claimed inheritance of the holy land under Abraham even as many at this day under pretence of Abrahams faith claim the eternal inheritance But it s quite forgotten what the Lord said to like pretenders who said Abraham is our father John 8.39 Jesus saith unto them if ye were Abrahams children ye would do the works of Abraham but now ye seek to kill me a man that hath told you the truth which I have heard of God this did not Abraham Ye do the deeds of your father and ver 44. ye are of your father the Devil and the lusts of your father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye have a will or lust to do Do we not read expresly 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God Herein men are wont much to deceive themselves therefore the Apostle warns us Be not deceived Neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselves with mankinde nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor revilers nor extortioners shall inherit the kingdom of God And therefore this kingdom figured by the holy land cannot be inherited unless first we drive out these inhabitants of it And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to inherit signifies also to dis-inherit and drive out as often Deut. 9. and elsewhere As for positive qualifications rendring us fit to inherit the land I shall name no other then such as offer themselves in the example of Caleb and his seed Remember what means he used to ingratiate himself with the Lord Paramount 1. He was dear to Jehoshua We read them often joyned together Jehoshua and Caleb 2. The Lord stiles him his servant 3. He had another a new spirit the spirit of faith 4. He fulfilled the Lords will after him of all which I have spoken Caleb also had his seed Iru that name imports watchfulness against the temptations of the enemy A duty which concernes us all what I say unto you I say unto all watch And indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as much Be watchful and good reason S. Peter addes for your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lion goes about seeking whom he may drink up 1 Pet. 5.8 9. 1 Pet. 5.8 9. It concernes us therefore to be strong in the faith and to rowze the Lion of the Tribe of Judah Calebs Tribe and to implore his aid his watchfulness over us The Lion is so watchful that he never fully shuts his eyes The keeper of Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps A watchful Counsellour is so described 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A wise Counsellour must not sleep all night The Lion also is as strong as vigilant that 's another son of Caleb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elah that is strong as an Oak So strong was Caleb Josh 14.10 11. Calebs third son was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beautiful decent and comely as Solomon reckons the Lion among the comely walkers Prov. 30.29 O that we were so qualified for the inheriting of the holy land O that we were so adjoyned unto the true Jehoshua that we were such servants of the Lord that we had that other that new spirit that spirit of faith and valour like that of Caleb that we fulfilled the Lords will after him O that we were such a seed of Caleb so watchful so
errour of Balaam for reward and perished in the gain-saying of Kore Yea these Grand-fathers of iniquity as they served the Father of lies in their own respective generations so they were in after-times as it were revived and born again yea and in our times live again There is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a regeneration of them who corrupt and infect the people as they formerly did They know the peoples humour well and the people theirs and so they claw one another Jer. 5. ult Of such also the Apostle speaks 2 Tim. 3.8 9. As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses even so these resist the truth 2 Tim. 3. v. 8 9. men of corrupt minds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corrupted according to the minde of no judgement concerning the faith But they shall not proceed very much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For their madness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be manifest unto all as that of theirs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also was By which words S. Paul shewes plainly that these who in the times wherein they are said to have lived and deceived the people the same should have their times again wherein they should deceive the people again For as David Elias and others have had their times in the flesh to teach the people and instruct them in the truth of God as also their times in the spirit Thus David in spirit must serve an after-generation Ezech. 34.23 and John the Baptist is Elias as he who came in the spirit of Elias Luke 1.17 So on the contrary Cain and Balaam and Korah and Dathan and Abiram and Jannes and Jambres have had their times in the flesh and must have their times in the Spirit also to serve him who deceives the nations And there is good reason for this circle and resolution 1. Satan is a lyar from the beginning and a great Apostate and he is the same he ever has been heretofore as subtil as malitious as operative and active according to the power permitted unto him read 2 Thess 2.8 9. Revel 13.11 12 13. 2. False Prophets and schismatical Teachers acted by this lying spirit flatter the people whom they call blessed Esay 3. v. 12. and so cause them tolerre and swallowed up the way of their narrow paths and seduce them into the broad way Thus the conspirators tell Moses and Aaron that all the congregation was holy and the Lord was among them Numb 16. v. 3. And the people is as easily brought into a good opinion of themselves as they are prone to revolt 3. God himself hereby tryes the people Deut. 13.3 and punisheth their leaders by putting a lying spirit in their mouthes 2 Thess 2. v. 10 11. 1 Kings 22 23. And the people because they received not the love of the truth that they may be saved even for that cause God sends them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the efficacy or operative power of errour that they should believe a lie c. 2 Thess 2.10 11. And this the Lord doth that the truth in these last times might answer to the types of the former For so Cain was a patern and father to all Apostates from God their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their guide and leader who made a broad way for all his followers to walk in For so ye read of the way of Cain Jude v. 11. And Balaam the oldness corrupter and devourer of the people as his name signifies he hath his followers even those who bring the people into bondage who devour them who take of them 2 Cor. 11.20 And Korah Dathan and Abiram have those of their issue who plead antiquity old customes of the Church and ancient Fathers to patronize and father their schisms heresies and errours But as the impiety of Korah was most notorious who withdrawing himself and betaking himself apart by his lewd example and seditious counsel won upon the Princes and the people so was the piety of the sons of Korah most notable with whom nor authority of the Princes nor example of the multitude nor the most endeering relation nor honour nor dignity nor seeming obligation of gratitude toward their parents could prevail so far as to make them sin against their God Nor was this piety toward their Father in heaven lost or unrequited For when their father upon earth with his name and family according to his earthly desires and designes was swallowed up of the earth their heavenly Father gave them a lasting name a name of renown which stands upon record in holy Scripture in eleven Psalms most of them consolatory bearing in their titles The sons of Korah for Samuel the Prophet and Heman the singer were of Korah's posterity 1 Chron. 6.33 A memorable example and powerful encouragement unto thee O thou Israel of God to call no man Father upon earth since one is our Father in heaven of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named Ephes 3.15 Patrizate Be ye followers of God as his dear children depart from the tents of your wicked parents and touch nothing of theirs lest ye be consumed in all their sins Numb 16.26 Come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you and will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty 2 Cor. 6.17 18. And behold the Rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded Numb 17. v. 8. and brought forth buds and bloomed blossoms and yielded Almonds The Lord in these words determins the difference between the Rebels of the Tribes of Levi and Reuben and the faithful and obedient of the house of Aaron Herein I except against the translation of three words 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turnd a Rod. Which although in the latitude of the word it may so signifie yet in this place of Scripture the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cannot conveniently be so rendred but rather a staff such as the Princes of the people in their several Tribes were wont to carry as an Ensigne of their place and authority Numb 21.18 Which yet was not proper to the Princes of Israel but common also to the Governours of other nations as to the Moabites Jer. 48.17 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bear a Staff is put among the characters of a Magistrate saith Theophrastus So Homer speaks of a Magistrates staff Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now again the Grecian Judges bear it the staff in their hands as also they who have received lawes from Jupiter And the ancient custom of this nation is well known that the Lord Chamberlains and other great Officers of the kingdom have been wont to carry white staves the Ensignes and tokens of their high places of authority Beside the use of the Rod is for correction 1 Cor. 4.21 shall I come to you with a Rod or with the spirit of meekness But the staff is for supportation
as that whereon we rest as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cui inclinamus quo nitimur whereon we lean Whence by metaphore it signifies what is strong whereon we relie as the staff of bread Levit. 26. Ezech. 14. In both places the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a prop or stay So where the Prophet saith the Lord hath broken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the staff of the wicked and the scepter of the Ruler Esay 14.5 the Chald. Par. hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 robur the strength which signification will not agree to a Rod but rather to a Staff Nor am I alone in this judgement For Martin Luther Piscator and two Low Dutch Translations have the word Staves So likewise Coverdale 2. Whereas it s said of this staff of Aaron that it was budded and brought forth buds What difference is there between budding and bringing forth buds they both seem to be the same Some to increase the miracle understand by the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it brought forth leaves by the later 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it brought forth buds against the course and order of nature which puts forth buds before leaves Others otherwise What if by the former we generally understand the shooting forth sprigs by the later bringing forth buds then flowers lastly ripe Almonds 1. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of large signification and is turnd by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which last is rendred by Ours to grow Hos 14.7 Beside 2. The Apostle speaking of the same miracle useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 9.4 which Pagnin turns by Frondere to branch or bring forth sprigs which word the LXX put first in the description of this miracle 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn yielded signifies maturare to ripen or make ripe also ablectare to wean Gen. 21.8 And with good analogie For when the tree brings forth its fruit it requites the pains and cares of the husbandman And when the fruit is ripe it drawes no more moisture it sucks no more juice but is as it were weaned I believe that the signification of ripening or making ripe well befits this place and that for these reasons 1. Hereby it holds proportion with other types in that it prefigureth unto us the three spiritual ages the three degrees of growth in our Christian life as in a like resemblance of the Vine Gen. 40.10 wherein were three branches and it was as though it budded her blossomes shot forth Gen. 40. v. 10. and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe Grapes The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 coquere fecerunt they made ripe their Grapes as Arias Montanus renders the word which Pagnin turns to the same purpose Maturaverunt they ripened Grapes For Christ is the true Vine and all in him are the branches John 15. One branch budding figureth babes in Christ another blossoming represents yong men in the flower of their spiritual age the third bringing forth ripe Grapes signifies old men of mature and perfect age in Christ And the same three degrees of growth in our spiritual age are held forth unto us in that Parable Mark 4.28 The Earth brings forth fruit of it self first the blade then the ear then the full corn in the ear As also more plainly delivered by the Apostle 1 John 2.12 13. in children yong men and old men And by the Schoolmen in their Incipientes Proficientes and Perfecti Beginners Proficients and Perfect men And the same degrees are intended in the words before us 2. And one of our old English Translations hath the words thus Aarons Rod for the house of Levi was budded and brought forth buds and brought forth blossoms and bare ripe Almonds The Authors also of our last translation themselves so render the word Esay 18.5 Afore the Harvest when the bud is perfect and the sowre Grape is ripening in the flower c. The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Uvamaturescens the sowre Grape ripening Adde hereunto the judgement of R. Salomon who understands wearing in the sense which I have already given and Kimchi bringing Almonds to maturity and ripeness 3. It sets forth the glory of Gods power who as he turnd the dry and sapless staff into a moyst and made the green and moyst bough to bud and blossom so he chang'd the buds and blossoms into fruit and that mature and ripe fruit And thus Almighty God in a short time performs the work of a long time as the Wiseman saith of Enoch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he being made perfect in a short time fulfilled a long time Wisdom 4.13 Wisd 4. v. 13. Where the Zelotes being over-voted by the more Orthodox party who had put made perfect into the text lest any one lest even Enoch who walked with God and was translated lest he should be made perfect they qualifie the word in the margent by sanctified or consummated And what is sanctified being applied to Enoch but separated from sin what is consummated but perfect the same thing expressed by another word Did they so love sin as the Poets say Jupiter loved Ganymed that they would have it translated with Enoch into heaven But come we to the effects of this miracle Hereby the Priesthood is confirmed unto Aaron as by a like signe of the Vine and its branches whereof I have spoken before Pharaohs Butler was confirmed in his office Yea not only Aaron was hereby established in his Priesthood but also succession in that office was confirmed to his posterity by the buds and blossoms Yea whereas all the staves of all the Tribes were of the Almond tree but Aarons staff alone budded blossomed and brought forth ripe Almonds hereby the Lord declared by a wonderful signe and miracle That although all the Tribes which are also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 staves or rods as the staff of Manasseh Numb 2.20 Targ. the Tribe and so of the rest grew out of that one stock of Israel yet none of them all should minister unto him in the Priesthood except only the Tribe of Levi. And hereby withal the Lord tacitly threatned a speedy execution of judgement against any person of any other Tribe which should invade the office of the Priesthood according to the signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make haste whence the Almond tree hath its name So the Lord reason'd touching the Rod of an Almond tree which Jeremy saw Jer. 1.11 12. Jir 1. v. 13 14. Thou hast well seen for I will hasten my word to perform it And what was that word even his menace of judgement signified by a seething pot the face thereof was toward the North. So our Translators render that place which translation seems contrary to the Hebrew text as appears in the margent and contrary to the scope of the place as the context proves The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
it have made it intricate They conclude and agree most-what that by a servile work is to be understood some corporal mechanical or artificial work how be it they hence except works of necessity to be done and such as whereby men may serve one another in love Also by a servile work they understand journeying dancing singing fidling hunting fishing fowling painting marketing going to law doing any work for a reward whence in the Arabic version a servile work is called a work of gain or for gain Light of nature taught the heathen that on their holy days and feast days they must do no work So Tully in his 2d. book de legibus And Macrobius in his first book saith the Priests affirm that their Festivals are polluted if any work be done in them Only they say Feriis agi licere quod praetermissum noceret that such work may be done on their Holy dayes which might do hurt if left undone as to draw an Ox out of a pit Whereby it appears that the Gentiles knew not only the law of nature but somewhat of the Gospel also For this sentence of Scaevola the high Priest hath good conformity with what the only true high Priest delivers upon like occasion touching the Sabbath Luke 13.15 16. According to this account we may finde somewhat like Christianity even among the idolatrous Heathen yea the Heathen if we consider and compare them according to their light with many who believe themselves to be the only Christians they may shame them and all other who place the breach of the Sabbath in sitting at their doors or walking a turn in the field Which haply may be as necessary for some man as plucking a Sheep out of a pit on the Sabbath day And how much is a man better then a Sheep saith our Lord Matth. 12.12 And thence he there concludes That it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath dayes We must therefore inquire yet further what a servile work is Others have conceived that by a servile work is to be understood such work as a Servant or Handmaid is wont to do and thus the LXX call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which because it may signifie a work tending to divine worship which is most-what called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore they would rather turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manual labour or work with own hands But surely the Lord would not destroy his own Primitive institution or make that unlawful to be done which he himself commanded our first parents to do and that in the state of innocency For so we read that the Lord commanded them to subdue the earth Gen. 1.28 and 2.15 It s said that the Lord God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to till it which is the word before us here rendred servile or of servitude doubtless if such a work were at any time unlawful to be done the Lord would not have commanded them while they were in their integrity to do it We are therefore yet to seek what is that servile work which is here forbidden to be done on the eighth day There is no question but Israel according to the flesh understood by a work or works of servitude such as they wrought in Egypt when the Egyptians made them serve with rigour Exod. 1. v. 14. and made their lives bitter with hard bondage in Morter and in Bricks and in all service in the field with all their work wherein they wrought with rigour But whereas old things are past away 2 Cor. 5. v. 17. and behold in Christ all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are made new and according to the promise the Lord now brings his people again out of the land of Egypt Zach. 10.10 we must understand now other servile works answerable unto the spiritual Egypt the land of Ham the servant And therefore Origen interprets the doing of Israels works in Egypt Opera carnis terrena opera opera seculi actûs terrae lutea explere ministeria to do the works of the flesh earthly works worldly works deeds of the earth and to fulfil durty offices or services It rests therefore that since according to our Lords decision it is lawful to do well on the Sabbathday well-doing is not forbidden on the eighth day so that the sirvile work is the sinful work whosoever commits sin is the servant of sin John 8.34 Hence it is that the sinful man yields his members servants to iniquity unto iniquity that is from one degree of iniquity unto another and so he becomes the servant of sin Rom. 6.19.20 A servant of corruption 2 Pet. 2.19 A vassal unto divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 So that every sin is a servile work such as rvery ones ruling lust commands him to do The reason why no such servile work is to be done on the eighth day may appear from 1. Divine authority forbidding it the Lord saith ye shall do no servile work 2. In regard of the work it self which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin and iniquity unlawful in its own nature and therefore it brings a prohibition with it it s that which ought not to be done 3. In regard of the quality of the work forbidden servile work a work of servitude and therefore mis-beseeming yea unlawful for those whom Christ made free 4. In respect of the eighth day which is the day of the Spirit as hath been shewen and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Yea 5. The seventh day imports a cessation and rest from all servile work No Manna was then to be gathered Exod. 16.6 No labour for the meat that perisheth John 6.27 No distracting care what we shall eat or what we shall drink if we have tasted that the Lord is gratious 1 Pet. 2.3 No journeying on the Sabbath Exod. 16.29 but every one must tarry in his place Now God himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the place and its one of the Names of God And if all our works be wrought in God John 3.21 we shall then keep the Sabbath well unto the Lord. Cain went from his presence and then whither went he he dwelt in Nod Instability Nimrod went from him and wrought a servile work he built his Babel his work of confusion No fire was to be kindled on the Sabbath day Exod. 35.3 Ye read of iniquity burning like a fire Esay 9.18 A fire of envie which is not kindled on the true Sabbath Esay 11.13 A fire of legal zeal which I know will burn against this exposition of the Sabbath in some yong Disciples like those Luke 9.54 which is there quenched No buying or selling must be on the Sabbath Nehem. 13.15 For the time is short that they who buy shall be as though they possessed not 1 Cor. 7.30 Accordingly the Prophet speaking of the great Sabbath saith there shall be no Canaanite
the Latin Antequam Abraham fieret before Abraham was made or born I am not I was The former before Abraham was it notes a temporary being I am signifies the eternal being proper to God alone signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods proper name a being without beginning or end and best signified by the present I am And so the Jews understood him Thus oftentimes Christ makes known his eternal being by I am though our Translators obscure it by turning the words otherwise This eternal being this light this day of the Lord Abraham saw and rejoyced This is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Lords day wherein S. John the Divine was Revel 1.10 This is the day which the Lord hath made Psal 118.24 we will rejoyce and be glad in it he hath made and honoured this day above all other as he is understood to have made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 Thus he made twelve Mark 3.14 he advanced them and preferred them before all others And thus the Lord made the eighth day The eighth day supposeth all the other seven preceding And since Non pervenitur ab extremo ad extremum nisi per medium nor can we come to the eighth but by the intermediate seven dayes Let us therefore enquire into the seven dayes preceding which may be some wayes helpful towards our attainment unto the eighth day Whereas therefore our unregenerate estate is compared to darkness wherein we walk not knowing whither we go of which the Apostle Rom. 1.21 They became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkned and Ephes 4.17 18. Acts 28.26 27. Hearing ye shall hear and not understand that the true light the day of the Lord may shine unto us Let us consider these dayes 1. With reference to Gods creation and according to their mysterie and 2. More plainly and in relation to our duty The number of six is the first perfect number because it results and ariseth from the combinations of the parts one two and three Whence the Pythagoreans call it Gamon the number of Mariage because the parties joyned one to other beget the whole number The parts also multiplyed one by other produce the same As six times one thrice two twice three A number fit for the fabrick of the world which consists of the first proportion as of four to two which with the principles from which it ariseth and to which it tends makes the Diapason of all harmonies and agreements of sounds the most harmonical and consonant And therefore Pythagoras applyed it to Wedlock and more eminently to that mariage and conjunction of the creatures among themselves And this number being the first perfect number agrees to the perfect Architect and Workman as also to his work to whom to which nothing is wanting nothing is superfluous And therefore when the Creator had finished his work of creation and produced and parted it into this number of six Moses adds his Epiphonema Perfecti sunt igitur coeli terra omnis exercitus eorum Gen. 2.1 Thus the Heavens and the Earth were finished and all the host of them And therefore Orpheus who had read these works of God in Genesis as Socrates Plato and many others of the learned Gentiles had done he put a Period and a full close to his Hymns and Songs in the sixth generation because the argument of his Hymns were in this sixth generation wholly concluded and perfected because in that number of dayes the great workman God himself had finished his work in six dayes Now if more curiously we consider the egress and progress of the Workmaster the number of six wherein this Fabrick was made is fitly represented by a Triangle whose base is three the top one and the middle two For the whole Fabrick or work of the World is raised proceeds from the three subsistences which are called persons whose works Ad extra are undevided and they tend unto one end the glory of the one and onely God The Transitus or passage is by a Binarius a Duality by two which is the matter and is consummate and perfected by union which is the form Thus the divine Philosopher in his Timaeus Where God saith he the Maker of the World hath produced the number of Heaven and Earth he presently made the light whereby the Creators might be distinguished and distinctly known the Chaos was the matter the light the form the first dayes work On the second day he set the Firmament between the waters above and beneath even the Divine Wisdom and the Humane lest there should be a greater influence then this inferiour World could receive This is the second dayes work which the antient Divines account unhappy and the Jews of old read mournfully with the Accent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as grieving for that Obstacle that bar which hindred the influence of the Divine Wisdom and goodness upon us The Fountain of Divine Grace and Goodness it is most plentuous most exuberant and abundant but the Divine Justice weighs out unto every one its measure whereof it is capable For unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift Christ Ephes 4.7 divided to every one according as he will Ephes 4. v. 7. 1 Cor. 12.11 On the third day according to the formal number which is three the formes of things are explained and thereby they are severed one from other That the distinction of these might appear more evidently the the two great Lights and all the other Stars are made and set in Heaven and that is the fourth dayes work On the fifth day signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the character of life the living souls were made which fill the air and water On the sixth signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which also is a character of life the living creatures were made which replenish the earth Last of all when the house is builded and finished the Man the Lord of it is made in the most perfect form even the similitude and image of his God Now because the Lord in six dayes made Heaven and Earth and rested the seventh day therefore man is commanded to labour six dayes and to rest the seventh day The reason of this consequence is man was made in the image and similitude of his God From this when man fell he was again invited thereunto to imitate his God in doing and leaving undone and renewing his work in labour and in rest As by the six dayes our God had his egress and rested in the seventh so man fallen man hath his regress and return to his God by his six dayes of abour and rests in the seventh As before God made the World there was darkness c. The like we read Jer. 4.23 As therefore God said Let there be light and he who commanded the light to shine out of darkness shines in the heart 2 Cor. 4.6 The light that enlightens every one coming into this
out Devils Matth. 12. An Argument which nor Satan who brought this Ranting principle from the bottom of Hell nor all his Ranters are or ever will be able to answer 3. Behold I give into thy hand c. The word here turnd Behold is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See whereby the potency and strength of the enemy and the prepotency and greater ability to overpower him and the Lords free donation is propounded to our eye of faith See I have given into thy hand c. Thus Faith is Speratorum subjectio rerum demonstratio quae non cernuntur as Castellio well turns Hebr. 11.1 faith is the propounding or setting before our eyes things hoped for the demonstration of things which are not seen So potent subtil and malitious an enemy and power over him to subdue him being given into thy hand O Israel well deserves an Ecce Behold see I have given c. But I see no such matter saith weak Jacob. Not with thy bodily eyes this object is propounded unto thine eye of faith Nor can these things be made known unto us but by the Spirit of God We have received not the spirit of this world but the Spirit that is of God that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God 1 Cor. 2.12 And therfore when the Prophet Elisha's servant feared the army of the Syrians which compassed the City of Dothan round about Fear not saith Elisha for there are more with us then they who are with them and withal he prayes Lord open his eyes The Prophet Elisha and his servant were besieged with an army of Syrians Pride and deceit and the curse due to these these are Aramites or Syrians and these compass Elisha that is God the Saviour and his servants yea Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 besieging us in every circumstance Hebr. 12.1 If we be in Dothan in the Law if Elisha be with us there are more with us then are against as They who keep the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they cast a trench about themselves as the LXX turn Prov. 28.4 2. Begiu possess contend with him in battel Hitherto we have heard the three prepuratory Exhortations and their perswasives and motives inducing to the war Come we now to those Exhortations which we may call executory And they also are three Begin possess contend with him in battel 1. Begin This word sometimes imports no more then the act it self which one is said to begin as it s said of our Lord He began to say Luke 12.1 that is He said Matth. 16.6 He began to cast out Mark 11.15 that is He did cast out Matth. 21.12 Sometime it signifies the entrance and first part of the work as he that hath begun a good work will finish it Phil. 1.6 And thus it may be a general exhortation enlarging it self to all the rest as the entrance and first part of them Begin to arise begin to take your journey begin to pass over Arnon to possess to contend with him in battel 1. Hence it appears that after all the precedent exhortations to arise from sin to righteousness from death to life men are prone to lie still in sin and iniquity After exhortation to take their journey toward the spiritual land men are rather inclined to stay at home in the flesh After exhortation to pass over the River Arnon they had rather be still children in Kadeshbarnea After the Lords free donation of Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land into our power and his evidencing this to our faith men hardly believe any such thing possible And therefore the Lord yet stirs us up Begin arise begin take your journey begin pass over the river Arnon 2. Hence it s also evident that the work of salvation is not suddenly finished or in a short time since so many exhortations are needful thereunto and the work as yet not done 3. According to the measure of grace vouchsafed unto us there ought to be a suitable complying and endeavour to walk worthy of that grace The Lord saith he hath given Sihon and his land unto Israel and v. 31. See I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thy face therefore arise take your journey therefore begin thou to possess it Behold here a figure of the mutable and inconsistent estate which is represented unto us in the spiritual childehood The people lingred and continued in their unsetled condition without any progress or going on Whence it is that Moses tells us that these things befel the people in Kadeshbarnea Deut. 1. That is Sanctitas filii instabilis the unstable holiness of the son or childe or rather the sanctity and holiness of moveable changeable and unsetled purity such as is that of the childe Ephes 4. as I have formerly shewen And if we look upon the present state of Christianity we shall finde most-what such a kinde of instability and unsetledness among men The second book of Esdras is a Prophetical history of times then to come Among other predictions we finde this 2 Esder 15.14 15 16. 2 Esdr 15 v. 16. Wo to the world and them that dwell therein For the Sword and their destruction draweth nigh And one people shall stand up to fight against another and swords in their hands And there shall be sedition among men and invading one another They shall not regard their Kings nor Princes and the course of their actions shall stand in their power What our Translators turn Sedition is Inconstabilitio which is rather to be rendred unsettlement or instability How true that prophesie is may appear to any who shall impartially take a survey of the Christian Church now for many years especially in this our nation 1. Hence they are justly reproved who lie still in their fall set not forth nor begin their journey but abide on the other side Arnon Yet O wicked imagination how hast thou covered the whole face of the earth even these men think they are come to their journeys end Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon who roots out the good thoughts and implants evil in their room he bewitches them and perswades them that they have built goodly castles of assurance in the air when they have not yet laid the foundation they have not yet begun the work that they have climbed up to the top of Jacobs Ladder when indeed they have not yet set their foot on the first round They are fully assured and certain of their salvation before they have denyed themselves taken up their cross and followed their Saviour These indeed have begun their journey but they have begun at the wrong end 2. Justly also are they hence blamed who although they begin well with good thoughts good wills good purposes yet proceed not continue not in their course well begun Ye did run well saith S. Paul to the Galatians Gal. 5.7 These he calls his little children cap. 4.19 And whereas many in that state pretend infirmities
glory be turned into shame that she may be made to know her self that she was born to be a servant and to perform the drudgery about the letter and serviceable word of the Lord. And therefore Moses who was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians Acts 7.22 he was a servant in Gods house Hebr. 3. And S. Paul a very learned man in Arts and Languages as appears in all his Epistles was a servant of God in the Gospel of his Son and the Lord found use for both kinds of learning in his Church and both may be taught as serviceable unto these same words 1. Observe with how great caution how warily Moses commends the Commandements of God unto Israel to be conveyed unto their sons they must be these same words Moses no doubt foresaw that there would be a generation who should afterward teach for doctrines the commandements of men as the Pharisees and Scribes laid aside the Commandement of God and held the tradition of men Mark 7.8 That if they own'd the Law yet so as to pick and choose among the Ten Commandements of God take some one and reject all the rest As in the dayes of Christs flesh yea and at this day great account is made of the Sabbath as if it were indeed the onely Commandement of God and that extreamly misunderstood and all the rest are neglected And will not our Lord call us to a reckoning for all these same words and say like what he spake of the Lepers were there not ten words ten cleansing healing saving words given but where are the other nine 2. Take notice hence that Moses speaks not this to Eleazar or any other teaching Priest only though that was their duty also but to Israel v. 3. Hear O Israel and again v. 4. Hear O Israel Moses speaks this to thee and me to every one who hath these same words in his heart and hath others under his care who ought to be as his sons S. Paul wrote not to the Priests but indifferently to all in like condition with those to whom he saith Hebr. 5.12 For the time ye ought to be Teachers c. Nor were they Priests only to whom he orders Timothy to convey these same words 2 Tim. 2. v. 2. 2 Tim. 2.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things or words which thou hast heard of me by many witnesses these commit thou to faithful men who shall be able to teach others also 3. Gods truths are not so committed to any person or generation and age of men as to rest there there must be a conveyance of them unto others who ought Vitae lampada tradere to hand the Lamp of life from age to age Deut. 4.9 and 11.19 4. It is not enough that these same words be in or upon our heart unless they be there as a form of words whereby and out of which we may instruct others 5. How stupid how dull we are in receiving these same words Israel must sharpen and whet them often and often inculcat them iterate and repeat them again and again yet hardly do we receive them Such improficients the Apostle met withal Hebr. 5.11 12. 6. Though the sons of Israel be dull fungantur vice cotis and are as a Whetstone yet must Israel with unwearied patience whet and sharpen and inculcate these same words unto them 7. Take notice how qualified he ought to be to whom the only wise God gives licence and authority to teach the sons of men He must have these same words of God written in his heart as a living form and Idea or exemplary cause and principle according to which he must speak Jer. 23.28 Jer. 23. v. 28. The Prophet with whom a dream is let him tell his dream and with whom is my word let him speak my word faithfully or rather the truth of my word what is the chaff with the Wheat saith the Lord. The Lord would that the truth and spirit of his Word be spoken as for the Letter only without the spirit and truth it is but as the chaff Now my words saith our Lord are spirit and they are life John 6.63 and what is the chaff to the wheat what is the letter to the spirit And the Lord himself is that word and that spirit and that life and unless he be in the heart and speaks these same words there what authority hath any man to speak these same words what else means the Apostle Gal. 1.15 when God was pleased separating me from my mothers womb and calling me by his grace Gal. 1. v. 15. to reveal his Son in me that I might preach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the glad tydings of him to the Gentiles Gal. 1.15 the Son must first be revealed in the Preacher before he can preach the Son or whet these same words upon his sons 8. These same words are a form patern and example according to which the thoughts are inwardly molded and made up outwardly into words and so conveyed unto men But whereas a form is either good or evil as the Rabbins say that there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good or evil frame of the heart which may be understood as well of the minde and thoughts as of the concupiscence unto which many restrain it According to which our Lord saith that a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth evil things Of the former of these David speaks 1 Chron. 29.18 where when the people had offered willingly to the Lord David prayes Keep for ever saith he in the frame or form which ours turn imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For whereas the heart of the people was willing and joyful in offering to the Lord David prayes not for a floting and unsetled imagination but for a constant permanent and setled form to be imprinted on their heart Such is that form of doctrine 2 Tim. 1. v. 13. Rom. 6.17 that form of sound or rather healing words 2 Tim. 1.13 9. If Israel must teach his sons then must the sons of Israel learn these same words This necessarily followes according to the Law of relation 1. They are much to blame who when their fathers whet these same words upon their sons they oppose their hard their stony hearts unto them they say really and in their life and practise unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes Job 21.14 2. How justly may this reprove parents and those whoare in place o◠parents who whet not inculcate not these same words upon their sons I doubt not to say it that some men take more pains and care to teach a Colty to pace or amble then they do to instruct their sons to walk in the way of Gods Commandements What enemies are they to the Church of God and to
with authority and it is the act of a Superiour who commands somewhat by authority to be done by his inferiour under his power 3. Postulamus jure we demand by right and it is an act common to all who have right to make demand that right be done The word here used to require answers to the two later significations And indeed it is a word used by the supream Magistrate as in that usual form of speech We will and require we require and command c. Now although the most high God have soveraigne authority and independent right unto his creatures especially to man in whom he hath a manifold right of 1. Creation 2. Preservation which is a continuing and perpetuating creation 3. Covenant 4. Forefeiture 5. Redemption and 6. New Covenunt of which I have spoken heretofore particularly yet here the Lord Non postulat he requires not his right Non poscit he interposeth not his authority and command but Petit he desires intreats and requests which last word in our language is equipollent to the two former And though it be of the same Latin Original Requiro yet it differs in usu SER. XIV whence vis norma loquendi use is the rule of speech O the wonderful condescent of the most high God King of Kings and Lord of Lords and the only Ruler of Princes He hath all authority all right beyond all compare yet he deigns to petition for that which he hath independent right and authority to command and require of his Israel But lest this discourse should seem to be meerly critical we shall finde a like condescension expressed by S. Paul 2 Cor. 5.20 We are therefore Ambassadours for Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tanquam Deo precante or exhortante as God praying you so Beza or exhorting you so Pagnin we beseech you c. The word is in the Participle present The Lord is praying is exhorting you by us And so in the Text the Lord is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Petens so Arias Montanus requesting desiring entreating thee O Israel Thus the Lord hath done thus he is still doing And what reason is there that the Lord intreats and is continually intreating these duties of us 1. He knowes our necessity and how extream needful these are for us 2. He loves exceedingly our immortal souls which being come forth from God whose off-spring we are Acts 17.28 and by sin separated from God he would not that our immortal souls should perish in sin and death And therefore he labours their return unto him by all means both by fear whereby we may depart from the sin and by lave whereby we may be reunited and adjoyned unto him and his righteousness This is the scope of the Apostle in the place now named 2 Cor. 5.20 God is entreating you by us we beseech you be ye reconciled unto God But why does the Lord thus continually sollicit us hereunto entreating and beseeching us daily to be reconciled unto him He knowes the daily necessity of his Israel in all successive generations He has a right unto all these duties which he requests of us And hence it is that he continually moves us inwardly and outwardly And this continal claim preserves his right 1. Behold O Israel what thy debts and engagements are unto thy God to fear him and to walk in all his wayes and to love him and serve him with all thine heart and with all thy soul and to keep his Commandements and his Statutes These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things which are Gods Matth. 22.21 These and such as these are the debts which we confess and acknowledge that we owe when we pray the Lord to forgive them Matth. 6.12 2. Hence also it appears that Israel detains these dues and debts from his God and aliens them to whom Israel is not indebted Rom. 8.12 We have given his fear unto men Esay 51.12 13. which is his due and he claims it Mal. 1.6 A Son honoreth his father and a servant his Lord. If then I be a father where is mine honour And if I be a Lord where is my fear SER. XV. saith the Lord of hosts I rather turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord then Master as ours have here done both 1. Because Master is doubtful as answering to Magister and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 13.13 14. 2. It s the same also with Herus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath relation to any private and obscure family to any one Cui servus est atque arca who hath a servant and a Chest as the Poet describes him as a very poor man Cui neque servus neque arca who hath neither Whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here used in the plurall to render the Lord more illustrious so Esay 19.4 We have walked in our own wayes which are extreamly different from Gods wayes Esay 55.8 9. We have withdrawn our love from our God and placed it on vain things which will not profit in the later end 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ambitious and lovers of vain glory lovers of money lovers of pleasures more then lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 Yea and thus we become abominable according to the things which we have loved Hos 9.10 For Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam love transforms him who loveth into the thing which is beloved whether it be good or evil We have served our own lusts and the idols of our own hearts all the other gods and have not served the one and only true God with all our heart and with all our soul We have detained the truth in unrighteousness and the power of our God in pretence of impotency and weakness So that we have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God to walk in his lawes which he set before us All these Rights Debts and dues Israel hath with-held from the Lord his God And for these the most high God condescends even to petition Israel He takes on him the form of a servant Yea and what a servant would not do what a servant was ashamed to do Luke 16.3 He vouchsafes to do even to beg for that which he might most justly require and command 3. The most eminent and highest degree of Majesty and the very meanest and lowest degree of humility are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they may well consist and stand together The most high God condescends to petition and beg for his own right of his own subjects 4 Since the King of the worlds 1 Tim. 1. v. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 condescends to entreat and request his Israel for what is his right it will not misbeseem the greatest Monarchs and Potentates upon earth to petition and supplicate their subjects for their right Yea it is their safest way for the obtaining of it When maugre all the conspiracy and opposition of the Kings and Rulers of the earth the Lord had set his King upon his holy hill of Sion he gives serious
others different in judgment from them Sadducees they themselves may be thought to differ little from Epicureans if what is said of them be true that they confine the divine essence within the heavenly bodies and admit no operation of God below the Moon Yea how like those are they who say the Lord hath forsaken the earth Ezech. 8.12 And however they pretend modesty and high thoughts of God they are doubtless a daring generation For what boldness what presumption is it to adde unto Gods words Prov. 30.6 If they say it is no addition but only an explication Surely explication of Scripture especially such as is of so great moment as this is touching the being of God and Christ and his spirit in us ought to be taken out of Scripture which I am confident they are never able to do not out of their own imagination and as they think good which S. Hierom calls Boni opinio good thinking Yea the spirit of God foreseeing such false Glosses hath left some such expressions as are not easy to be corrupted whereby the truth of Gods and Christs being in his Saints is averred As when Christ is called Immanuel God with us that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the indwelling deity That the Kingdom of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is inwardly within you That the people of God are partakers of the divine nature 2. Pet. 1.4 That Christ by himself is making the purging of our sins Hebr. 1. v. 3. Hebr. 1.3 And many the like What they say that it is presumption to think that God and Christ should be in his Saints as the Scripture often holds forth unless understood according to their influence that it is against our modesty to judg that God should entreat and request any thing of Israel which he should rather require and command Whether to understand Gods word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he hath left it to his Church or to impose a sense upon it of our own be more breach of modesty and the greater presumption let the Godly learned judge Surely the onely-wise God can best determin what is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the decorum and what expressions may best become himself in his dealing with his Israel But the entreaties of Princes are interpretative their commands their Requests are their Requirings And therefore what the Lord here entreats or is entreating 7. Moses commands or is commanding this day whether understood of the Law of Gospel Lex imperat Evangelium impetrat saith one of the Antients The Law commands The Gospel obtaines power to be obedient unto the Law Commands befit the law Entreatyes and Requests the Gospel The Lord leaves no meanes untryed he makes use of both But why does the Lord entreat and Moses command 1. Our God in himself is Love sweetness and goodness which inclines him to request and desire of us our bounden duty And that his goodness ought to lead us unto repentance Rom. 2.4 But sin iniquity and obstinacy in sin brings in rigour and austerity yea wrath and fury which is no genuine property of our God who saith Fury is not in me Esay 27.4 and 28.21 vengeance is his strange work his strange act which when he executes he puts on his armour Esay 59.17 2. He well knowes our heart who made it that it being perverted it s not fit to be wrought upon by love goodness and mercy which by accident hardens it as in the case of Pharaoh but then severity commands and threatnings are most proper for it And therefore since è malis moribus ortaesunt bonae leges good lawes arise from and suppose ill manners of men hence it is that they are propounded imperatively and have their due and respective sanctions by punishments annexed And the Magistrate in such case is more feared then God himself Which was wisely considered by John Fisher Bishop of Rochester who composed the local statutes of Christs Colledge in Cambridge in the Chapter de visitatore he hath these or the like words Si Deum non timeant at visitatorem saltem reformidabunt if they fear not God yet they will at least be affraid of the Visitour They who will not grant the Lords Request will be obedient unto the Command of Moses 1. Note hence how wisely and gratiously God deals with his people He dispenseth his acts of grace by himself his acts of severity by his servant Israel is the seed of Abraham his friend He therefore softens the Commands of Moses by his own entreaties and lest his own Requests should be thought too much indulgence they are somewhat straitned by Mose's commands Yea such is the intimacy of his friend-ship with his Israel that as friends have mutual power one over the other he vouchsafes to Israel power over himself as Israels name imports and as Israel entreats his God so God interchangeably entreats his Israel Yea and as the Lord commands Israel so a wonderful dignation and condescent he gives power to Israel to command himself Esay 45.11 2. It is in Israels power or may be obtained by faith and prayer to fear the Lord his God SER. XIV to walk in his wayes to love him to serve him with all his heart and with all his soul and to keep his Commandements and his Statutes How does this appear from the context what is the Lords requesting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tecum from with thee Thou hast power with thee So St. Paul chargeth Timothy to stir up the gift that was in him The gift was with him and in him and wanted onely stirring up 2 Tim. 1.6 And the Lord tells the Church of Thyatira that somewhat they had which he warns them to hold fast till he came What ye have hold fast till I come Revel 2.25 And the Apostle knew what power he had when he told the Philipians that he was able to do all things through Christ inwardly enabling him Phil. 4.13 Much more does the Lord know what Israel can do when he requests him to fear him walk in all his wayes love him serve him and keep his Commandements and Statutes The Lord requests no more Moses requires no more then we have power with us to perform The Lord is most wise and most righteous and would injoyn no more nor request any more nor would his servant Moses require more in the name of the Lord then might stand with Gods wisdom and righteousness to request or require 8. What doth the Lord request of thee and what doth Moses require of thee O Israel but these duties named Does the Lord request or require no more Are there not 248 affirmative Precepts in the Law answerable to the same number of bones in a mans body which also import the strengths and powers of the inward man to be perfected by the Commandements of God And therefore when the Lord was now about to give Abraham his name which contains in the letters of it the same number the Lord
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are emphatical importing the excellency of that Commandement and demonstrative and pointing at that Commandement here intended and expressed in the next following words If thou keep all that Commandement to do it which I am commanding thee this day To love the Lord thy God It s strange that there hath been so great an inadvertency in the Authors of all the old English Translations as well as of this last as also in the French Spanish and Italian yea in Hierom also in Luther and the Low Dutch that they should not take notice of the singular number this Commandement which would have directed them to the first and great Commandement in the next words Howbeit a matter of so great moment past not without due observation of some learned Translators as Pagnin Vatablus Castellio Tremellius Munster the Tigurin Bible Piscator and of our English Ainsworth who with one consent read the words to one effect Thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it viz. to love the Lord thy God c. Herein we must inquire 1. What it is to keep that Commandement which is the duty here commanded 2. What it is to keep all that Commandement which is the latitude and generality of the duty To keep that Commandement and do it are phrases sometime equipollent and of the same extent for so to keep the Commandement is to do the Commandement Sometime they are distinguished and the former is in order to the later as Gen. 18.19 Deut. 4.6 and 5.1 Ye shall learn them and keep to do them And thus the observing and keeping the Commandement is in or with the heart as Psal 119.34 I shall keep thy Law yea I shall observe it in the whole heart Here then I commend unto you the highest service of God even the love of the Lord our God That ye may perceive it to be no other ye may consider the man on whom God first works to be moved by the spirit of bondage under which he lives in fear Rom. 8. Fear takes away half the understanding from servants saith Plato out of Homer Yea Timor minuit it takes away half their strength A man is not able to do half so much in his fear as when it is off him Then is he brought to faith but that works not but by love Gal. 5.6 And at the last he comes to the love of God And that is the end 1 Cor. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the perfect that is to come And therefore we read of a threefold obedience The first out of fear and that takes away half the spirit and strength of men This was figured by the Porch of the Temple whence they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Acts 10.2 and 13.16.26 2. There is an obedience of faith Rom. 1. and 16. This was figured by the holy Lastly there is an obedience of charity 1 Pet. 1.1 Castificantes sub obedientia charitatis This was figured by the Most-Holy wherein Jesus Christ himself is the High Priest the Minister of the heavenly good This is tacitly enjoyned Exod. 20.6 doing mercy to thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandements This is the most durable service of God When Faith and Hope have an end 1 Cor. 13. ult The true light the resurrection and the everlasting life The new birth the new heaven and earth wherein righteousness dwels the kingdom of God and his righteousness the Paradise of God wherein is the tree of life wherein is the fulness of life and peace In a word this is God himself 1 John 4.8.16 The Son of God Col. 1. v. 13. Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son his love The holy Spirit of God shed in the hearts of men as Peter Lombard excellently explains that place Then that which is perfect is come We have hitherto heard the duty of the first and great Commandement the love of the Lord our God now followes the generality and integrity of that duty of love and obedience of love we ought to keep all that Commandement to do it That we may the better understand the generality and integrity of this duty I shall refer you to our Lords Commentary upon this Commandement Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy minde which words commend unto us the generality and integrity of this duty even all this Commandement as considerable extensively and intensively 1. Extensively in regard of parts and so we ought to love the Lord our God with heart soul and minde 2. Intensively in regard of degrees with the utmost degree of all these parts we ought to love the Lord our God and so to keep all this Commandement to do it with all our heart with all our soul and as it is in S. Luke with all our strength and with all our minde Doubt 1. But how can we love the Lord our God so intensively and extensively and keep all this Commandement to do it God is immense unmeasurable and infinite But thou and I and every creature of us is finite and hath certain bounds and limits of being Between infinite and finite we say there is no proportion How then can we so keep all this Commandement to love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our minde with all our soul and with all our strength Beloved we are subject to be much mistaken as in other things so most of all in ourselves The man was taken according to his better part out of his God therefore he hath greater resemblance unto him then he is aware of God is infinite and man is in a sort infinite Infinite in his thoughts and imaginations Name the utmost part of the known World of the Eastern or Western Indies or toward the Northern of Southern Pole the thoughts are presently there upon the very first naming of them Put case there were more Worlds and those larger then this known World the thoughts could enlarge themselves according to the number of them and utmost extent of them The like we may say of the will and appetite it is infinite Eccles 6.7 All the labour of the man is for his mouth and his appetite or will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not filled no but it ranges and seeks about for what may fill it as the Wiseman intimates v. 9. Better is the sight of the eyes then the wandring of the desire Yea by reason of the unsatiable and infinite appetite the eye is not satisfied with seeing nor the ear with hearing Eccles 1.8 nor the desire with lusting He that loveth silver shal not be satisfied with silver Eccles 5.10 As therefore God himself is infinite so is the desire an abyss a bottomless depth which cannot be filled otherwise then by an infinite God So that by how much the soul desires God more by so much the more it may desire him And by how much the more it loves God by
father And the Hebrew text will bear this Translation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For Hierom no doubt read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Piel which signifies to persecute destroy kill c. The Chald. Paraphrast is most express and full and comes home to our purpose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laban the Syrian sought to destroy my father c. From this Lesson which the Lawgiver taught the people we may learn some profitable instruction for our selves Moses here prescribing to the people a form of acknowledgement and thankfulness in offering their first-fruits unto God when they had entred into the Holy Land and had taken possession of it he teaches them to lay their Foundation low in the depth of Humility confessing not only their own but their fathers abasement and misery as their fore-fathers had done from whence God had raised them Abraham was a leading example of this kinde whom God Himself styles The Father of many Nations Gen. 12.15.17 18 22. Ecclus 44.19 So great a father that the Jews took it in disdeign that our Lord should intimate he was greater then Abraham John 8.53 Yet if we hear Abrahams own acknowledgement I am saith he but dust and ashes Gen. 18.27 so low he layes his foundation And Jacob however by the Lord surnamed Israel and great in the estimation of others Joh. 4.12 yet he acknowledgeth himself small Gen. 32. v. 10. Gen. 32.10 I am little in regard of all thy mercies and all that truth which thou hast performed unto thy servant How great was David in Gods account yet in his own he scarce knew himself he was so little and therefore he asks God Who am I O Lord and what is mine house that thou hast brought me hitherto And he acknowledgeth from what obscure imployment he had his rise unto the Kingdom even from keeping Sheep which yet was a kinde of introduction unto a like Shepherdie that he might be the more expert 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Shepherd of the peoples He chose David his servant and took him from the sheepfolds Psal 78. v. 30. from after the Ewes great with yong He brought him to feed Jacob his people and Israel his inheritance Psalm 78.70 71. And thus must the Israelite say in his plenty and abundance A Syrian was persecuting my father He was in the eyes of Laban and in his own eyes a lost man lost in Syria oppressed by Laban lost in his return homeward persecuted by Laban and his brethren lost in Egypt under the tyranny of Pharaoh lost in his own apprehensions in his passage out of Egypt But when we cryed unto the Lord he had compassion on us and brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand outstretched arm and he hath brought us into this place and hath given us this land that floweth with Milk and Honey And now behold I have brought the first-fruits of the land which thou O Lord hast given me Such first-fruits arising and growing from that deep root of humility are most acceptable unto our God For hereby men are made and kept lowly even in the height whether of temporal or spiritual estate when they can say with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from how little to how great This consideration made and kept the great Apostle humble so that he could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the least of the Apostles and not worthy to be called an Apostle 1 Cor. 15.9 Yea if the glorious company of the Apostles were too great and glorious for him to be accounted though but the least of them he shrowds himself among the Saints And lest peradventure the very least of the Saints should be too great for him to be compared withal he makes a word of his own for I read it no where else nor is it I believe elsewhere to be found to signifie his least littleness To me saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 less then the least of all Saints this grace was given c. Ephes 3.8 And if thus he seem not little enough he calls himself just nothing 2 Cor. 12.11 He well remembred that he was not persecuted but which was infinitely worse that he persecuted the Church of God 1 Cor. 15.9 that he was a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious 1 Tim. 1.13 A second Lesson we may learn from hence that the Israelite must say A Syrian persecuted my father He must not say that his father persecuted the Syrian O no One Dog or one Wolf may persecute a thousand Sheep but ten thousand sheep will not persecute one Wolf or one Dog O that the hungry Dogs and ravening Wolves of these dayes who go in Sheeps clothing would consider whom and what manner of persons the Apostle calls grievous Wolves Acts 20.29 and what manner of men they are whom he means when he warns the Philippians to beware of Dogs Phil. 3.2 Mystice But this persecution may be neerer haply then we are aware of Surely as any man becomes more like unto Jacob who was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perfect man Gen. 25. v. 27. Luke 16. v. 15. Gen. 25.27 he shall have experience of Syrians or Aramites pursuing and persecuting him For what is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but sublimity or height of pride somewhat that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 high in men Pride is a Worm that often breeds even in the trees of Righteousness And by how much it is the more inward it s the more dangerous persecutor Pride is deceitful Obad. v. 3. And therefore Aram also signifies deceit and deceit is accompanied with cursing Ps 10.7 and Aram signifies also cursing And all these are covered with a Mantle of Hypocrisie a white vail of pretended piety Laban the Syrian signifies White A form of godliness covers all ungodliness 2 Tim. 3.5 That White Devil hides the Black one Laban was either a White Devil or the Devils familiar friend a great Cacomagus a notorious Sorcerer and the most famous of all the East Esay 41. v. 14. But fear not thou Worm Jacob ye mortal men of Israel I will help thee saith the Lord and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel Go on in thine humility and thy simplicity O thou Israelite indeed in whom there is no guile John 1. The Lord hath not beheld iniquity in such a Jacob neither hath he seen perverseness in such an Israel He can rebuke and restrain the persecuter as he checkt and restrained Laban the Syrian persecuting Jacob thy father Gen. 31.29 What though Laban be a Wizard it was confessed by Balaam Labans countreyman the Syrian That there is no enchantment against Jacob neither is there any divination against Israel Numb 23.23 Remember what Balak King of Moab consulted and what Balaam the son of Beeor answered him Mich. 6.5 Balak is the destroyer and Balaam the false Prophet which devours the people Mic. 6. v. 5. as the false Prophets do 2 Cor. 11.20 the son of Beor the Beast Remember how
word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies other and also after implying that the other god is after Him who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one and only true God So that the other gods are whatsoever the heart of man turns unto obeyes and is driven unto when it turns from and obeyes not but is driven from the only true God 2. The word To worship hath diverse words answering to it in the Hebrew as 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To bow down the head especially with some other part of the body 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To bow the knee 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To prostrate and cast down the whole body which comprehends the other two and this last is here used The Scripture is full of the expressions of honour and reverence which of old were and yet are usual in the East parts of the World But as there are other inward Idols and false gods whereof the outward were types and figures So are there also inward and spiritual false worships of these inward false deities represented by those outward The Lord our God will be known trusted remembred loved feared obeyed and honoured alone The Lord being now about to send his people to Chaldea whither he had already sent some of them furnishes them with an answer to those who should tempt them to worship other gods Jer. 10.11 The gods who have not made the Heavens and the Earth they shall perish from the Earth and from under these Heavens This is written in the Chaldee and this only of all the Prophesie of Jeremiah Which therefore the Chald. Paraph. saith was a Copy of the Epistle which Jeremiah wrote into Babylon that the Jews if tempted to worship their gods might speak to them in their own language The gods that neither can give rain from Heaven nor cause the fruit to grow out of the Earth they and their worshippers shall perish from the Earth and from under these Heavens Note hence the vast dominion sole soveraignty of the true God He is Lord Paramount he loveth not he will not have any Corrival Faith Fear Love Honour Hope these things are the inward worship of God and are to be given unto him What is the true separation which the Lord our God requires of us 2 Cor. 6. What else but the cleansing our selves and putting away all our strange gods Gen. 39. 2 Cor. 6. See a vast difference between the worshippers of the one and only God and the servants of other gods The Rich mans Wealth his Mammon is taken away c. he despairs and dies as Aristotle saith Despair is the cause of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-murder and worldly sorrow causeth death The Honourable man hath lost his Honour God staines the pride of all glory and brings into contempt all the honourable of the Earth Esay 23.9 The dishonoured man sinks in desparation and is lost The fulness of bread is taken from the Glutton and his god and he are both lost The Wine is taken from the Drunkard Joel 1.5 Awake ye Drunkards and weep and houl all ye drinkers of wine because of the Wine for it is cut off from your mouth The Amaretto the lascivious Letcher the poor forsaken Whore she mourns and weeps Alas there 's no more hire So ye finde the women Ezech. 8.14 There sate at the North-gate Women weeping for Tammuz that is for Adonis as the Latin Fathers commonly understand it or as others Osiris for their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their pleasure and voluptuousness their belly which is their god they have not wherewith to worship it And there is great reason for it That which all these had for their god is now taken away The heart cannot be removed from what it extreamly loved without grief yea great grief Ye have taken away my gods and what have I more Judges 18.24 Micha had a house of gods which the Tribe of Dan took away When the judgements of the jealous God are in the land and upon all our gods as he executed judgement upon the gods of the land of Egypt when the Danites the judgements of God plunder us of all our gods is it not time high time to have a God that cannot be taken away from us Such an only God have the true worshippers Esay 5.13.17 When the false gods and their worshippers are removed then shall the Lambs the innocent blameless ones feed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the Word Nebuzaradan left of the poor of the land to be Vine-dressers and Husbandmen 2 Kings 25.12 Zeph. 3.11 Mal. 3.18 with 4.1 2. Those who have more gods then the one and only God are hence justly reproved of this great sin whereof were and are guilty both Romani and Romanenses the older and later Rome 1. This lost the old Romans the knowledge and faith of Jesus Christ the true God They would have acknowledged him such but they understood he would be worshipped alone and they were loth to part with all their false gods for one and so they lost him Their case was much to be lamented but is not thine the same Alas beloved this is Malum epidemicum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a common evil to the Gentiles to the Papists to the Protestants any thoughts wills affections actions works due to God and aliened from God unto the Creature makes a man a worshipper of another God Give me children or else I die saith Rachel to Jacob whereupon Jacobs anger was kindled Am I saith he in Gods stead who who hath withheld from thee the fruit of thy womb Gen. 30.12 Am I a God to kill and make alive that I should cure Naaman of his leprosie so Joram said having rent his clothes 2 Kings 5.7 So Paul and Barnabas rent their clothes when the Lystrians would have done sacrifice unto them Acts 14.14 The Apostle tells us that all things befell the antient people in types and figures and were written for our example And therefore it is more then probable that we may finde the same false gods among us We condemn Salomon for worshipping Ashteroth and Baalim Even to this day we worship Ashteroth the goddess of the Zidonians 1 Kings 11. and that with as much solemnity as ever that is wealth and riches we worship Mammon And though our Lord hath told us that we cannot yet we will serve God and Mammon together We worship many Baalims that is Lordliness and Domineering 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we will be many Masters This was the pride of the Clergie heretofore Truly pride or any other sin in the Minister is most abominable They had many Titles of Honour but we Clergie and Lay Priests and People can be as proud as they without any titles of honour and like the Cynik tread down Plato's pride with greater pride of our own We have our Baal Perazim the god of Divisions and therefore the Lord threatens to deal with us in this time of the overflowing
was a perfect man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Ours turn a plain man Gen. 26.5 Abraham obeyed my voice and kept my charge my Commandements my Statutes and my Lawes Exod. 24.3.7.8 All the words which the Lord hath said will we do c. Deut. 4.2 Ye shall not adde unto the word which I command you neither shall you diminish from it that ye may keep the Commandements of the Lord your God which I command you And Chap. 12.32 What thing soever I command you observe to do it c. and Chap. 28.14 and thou shalt not go adside from any of the words which I command thee this day c. Deut. 30.8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord and do all his Commandements which I command thee this day Josh 8.35 There was not a word of all that Moses commanded which Joshua read not before all the congregation of Israel Judges 5.31 Let them who love him be as the Sun when he goeth forth in his might 1 Kings 15.5 Because David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the dayes of his life save only in the matter of Vriah the Hittite And Verse the 14. Asa his heart was perfect with the Lord all his dayes Chap. 18.21 If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal follow him 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him was there no King before him that turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses c. Job 1.1 Whose name was Job and that man was perfect and upright Chap. 8.20 Behold God will not cast away a perfect man c. Chap. 27.5 God forbid that I should justifie you till I die I will not remove my integrity from me The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my perfection Psal 15.2 He that walketh uprightly the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect and worketh righteousness and speaketh the truth in his heart Psal 17.3.5 Thou hast proved mine heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt finde nothing I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress Hold up my goings in thy paths that my footsteps slip not And 18.21 23 24 25 26. For I have kept the wayes of the Lord and have not wickedly departed from my God for all his judgements were before me c. I was also upright Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect before him c. Verse 32. It is God that girdeth me with strength and maketh my way perfect Psal 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple V. 12 13. Cleanse thou me from my secret sins Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect Psal 24.4 He that hath clean hands and a pure heart who hath not lift up his soul unto vanity nor sworn deceitfully 26.1 Judge me O Lord for I have walked in mine integryty Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfection I have trusted also in the Lord I shall not slide 37.18 The Lord knoweth the dayes of the upright Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect and their inheritance shall be for ever 41.12 And as for me thou upholdest me in mine integrity Hebr. perfection and settest me before thy face for ever 45.13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of wrought gold 51.2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin 7. Purge me with hysope and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter then snow 10. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me 64.4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect suddenly do they shoot at him and fear not 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me 68.21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses 73.1 Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean heart 78.72 So he fed them according to the integrity Heb. perfection of his heart and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands Psal 82.4.8 Arise O God judge the earth for thou shalt inherit all nations Psal 84.11 For the Lord God is a Sun and shield the Lord will give grace and glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly Heb. In perfection 101. I will sing of mercy and judgement c. See the whole Psalm 103.3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases 12. As far as the East is from the West so far hath he removed our transgressions from us 18. To such as keep his covenant and to those that remember his Commandements to do them 105.45 That they might observe his statutes and keep his Lawes Psal 119.1 2 3. Blessed are the undefiled Heb. perfect in the way who walk in the law of the Lord Blessed are they that keep his testimonies that seek him with the whole heart They also do no iniquity they walk in his wayes V. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandements V. 10. With my whole heart have I sought thee V. 32. I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart V. 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy Law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart V. 44. So shall I keep thy Law continually for ever and ever V. 55. I have remembred thy Name O Lord in the night and have kept thy Law 56. This I had because I kept thy precepts V. 69. The proud have forged a lie against me but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart V. 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I may keep thy word V. 129. Thy testimonies are wonderful therefore doth my soul keep them V. 166 167 168. Lord I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy Commandements My soul hath kept thy testimonies and I love them exceedingly I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my wayes are before thee Psal 130.8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities 138.8 The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me thy mercy O Lord endureth for ever forsake not the works of thine own hands Prov. 2.7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly Heb. perfectly V. 21. For the upright shall dwell in the land and the perfect shall remain in it Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 10.9 He that walketh uprightly Heb.
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharises ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven V. 48. Be ye therefore perfect even as your father which is in heaven is perfect Chap. 7.18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit Chap. 10.24 25. The disciple is not above his master nor the servant above his lord It is enough for the disciple that he be as master c. Matth. 11.30 For my yoke is easie and my burden is light Matth. 12.50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven the same is my brother sister and mother Matth. 19.17 But if thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandements 21. Jesus said unto him if thou wilt be perfect go and sell that thou hast c. Matth. 21.9 Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord Hosanna in the highest Matth. 28.20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you and lo I am with you alway even unto the end of the world Mark 2.17 They that are whole have no need of the Physitian but they that are sick c. Luke 11.36 If thy whole body be full of light having no part dark the whole shall be full of light John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements And Chap. 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Rom. 8.4 That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.6 We speak wisdom among them that are perfect v. 16. We have the minde of Christ 2 Cor. 7.1 Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God Phil. 1.6 That he which hath been beginning a good work in you will throughly finish it until the day of Jesus Christ Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ enabling me Col. 1.25 Whereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you to fulfil the word of God V. 28. Whom we preach warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Chap. 4.12 Epaphras alwayes labouring fervently for you in prayers that ye may stand perfect and compleat in all the will of God 1 Thess 4.1 Furthermore then we beseech you brethren and exhort you by the Lord Jesus that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more Chap. 5.23 The Very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness c. James 1.4 But let patience have her perfect work that ye may be perfect and and entire wanting nothing 2 Pet. 3.14 Be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 1 John 2.1 My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not c. Chap. 4.17 Herein is love with us made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of judgement Because as he is so are we in this world After this Catalogue might be gathered another as large yea larger speaking the same truth and yet another most large proving by consequence the same things And after that a fourth an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of mystical names in Scripture also types figures and parabolical and symbolical speeches all which being opened hold forth and evidence the very same things Nor ought this to seem strange since God himself is with us in the work as appears 2 Cor. 13.11 Finally Brethren rejoyce be perfect be of good comfort be of one minde live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you As also because since perfection is the end of all the holy Scripture For 2 Tim. 3.16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine for reproof for correction for instruction in righteousness THAT the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished to every good work 1 Pet. 5.10 Now the God of all grace who hath called us to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus after ye have suffered a while make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever Amen 1 Pet. 5. FINIS A Table of the Sermons contained in this Book their Titles and their Texts 1. THe Law and the Gospel preached from the beginning Gen. 3. v. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy seed and her seed it shall bruise thine Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel Pag. 9. 2. The Law and Gospel preached unto Cain Gen. 4. v. 7. If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted and if thou doest not well sin lieth at the door and unto thee shall be his desire and thou shalt rule over him Pag. 31. 3. Noah's Legacy to his sons Gen. 9.26 27. And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Shem And Canaan shall be his servant God shall enlarge Japhet and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem and Canaan shall be his servant 4. On the same Text. 5. Imputation of best reputation Gen. 15. v. 5 6. And he brought him forth abroad and said Look now towards heaven and tell the Stars if thou be able to number them and he said unto him so shall thy seed be And he believed in the Lord and he counted it unto him for righteousness Pag. 135. 6. A prudent wise is of the Lord. Gen. 24. v. 44. And she say to me Both drink thou and I will also draw for thy Camels let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my Masters son Pag. 161. 7. The dressing of and due address unto the Paskal Lamb Exod. 12. v. 9. Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all with water but rost with fire his head with his legs and with the appurtenance thereof Pag. 203. 8. Gods meeting with men in their own way Levit. 26. v. 27.28 And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me but walk contrary unto me then will I walk contrary unto you also in fury Pag. 323. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or The Dispensor of divine mysteries Numb 4. v. 19 20. When they approach unto the most holy things Aaron and his sons shall go in and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die Pag. 375. 10. God keeps his time though men be out of tune Numb 14. v. 34. After the number of the dayes in which ye searched the